#Me trying to get around the mature tag so that is safe
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Heeyyyy!! Iâm going on a month long work trip in a VERY small town with nothing to do besides work in January so I need to stock up on some fics. Can you rec some mate and/or soulmate fics that are over 50k please?? Or if any of your followers wanna throw some in the tags or replies that would be super cool too. Iâm gonna need all the entertainment/help I can get. Iâve googled the shit out of this place and the surrounding area and itâs literally in the middle of nowhere.
Hey!! Are you coming to visit me? Because I def live in a rinky dink town where cash is king and everything is closed by 4 pm đ
Apologies to the rest of my listeners because this post got LONG. đ€·đ»ââïž
Hung The Moon by nrnyx | 85.6K | Explicit
Slowly Stiles got control of himself again. His heart calmed. His breathing evened out. The anger was gone. In its place, a bone-deep weariness settled. He couldnât do this. He wouldnât survive this.
Go Away, Scott by HelloWhyTheFuckAmIHere | 66.2K
After the incident at the warehouse, Stiles is fed up with Scott. He finds himself drawn into Derekâs pack and in the process, drawn to Derek himself.
With the Alpha Pack closing in, Derek needs to learn how to trust his pack and those around him. And who better to help him than Stiles?
Wanted by Asterekmess (Livinginfictions) | 88K | Mature
With the Hale pack finally settled and safe, it only makes sense that something would happen to screw it all up. To top it all off, Stiles has to pretend to be Derekâs mate, or face a pack of angry Alphas. Heâs doomed.
Thanks for Thumper, But I Prefer Cheeseburgers by isthatbloodonhisshirt (wasterella) | 58.3K
The wolfâs head whipped around so fast, Stiles felt like he was watching The Exorcist.
Stiles wondered if he could just stand still enough to make the wolf think he was a tree. A very bright red and jean-clad tree. He doubted it, but one could hope.
He knew it was a lost cause when the wolf turned fully, lips pulled back from its sharp teethâso very sharp, good fucking Lord!âand began walking towards Stiles.
âI didnât see anything!â Stiles shouted, both hands out in front of himself and sweat instantly breaking out across his skin. âI swear to you! I didnât see anything! I didnât see anything! I wonât tell anyone! I wonât! Iâll keep this to myself, until the day I die! I promise! I promise!â
Lead You Home Again by GotTheSilver | 49.9K | Explicit
The first time Derek meets Stiles, the kidâs brown eyes are wide, and heâs staring up at him with a mischievous grin as he tugs at the arm of Derekâs first ever Batman figure like heâs trying to separate it from Batmanâs body.
An alternate take on Teen Wolf, wherein Stiles and Derek are childhood friends, and things unfold from there.
Three Marks by sanam | 113.7K | Mature
âAnd then there was pain again, but this time it was in only three placesâhis arm, below his clavicle, and next to his heart, all on the left side. It felt like the skin was being sliced apart, ripped open, flayed offâ And suddenly it was done. Derek looked across the room and saw the boy on the floor, looking about as bad as Derek felt.â
Derek and Stiles learn that bonding is probably best done with ridiculous amounts of video games and maybe a little bit of time.
A Match Unmade in Beacon Hills by KouriArashi | 47.8K
Derek met his soulmate Kate Argent when he was 15, and heâs tried for years to understand why his soulmate is so cruel to him. Then he meets Stiles Stilinski, who has no soulmate mark, an extremely rare phenomenon. Stiles thinks that heâs destined to be alone forever, but apparently fate has other plansâŠ
Mating Moons by skinsharpenedteeth (Gavinscotts) | 85.2K | Explicit
Stiles just wanted to get Derekâs attention. Derek had seemed so distracted as the full moon approached and Stiles was feeling pretty neglected as a friend. Next thing he knows, heâs magically bound to a cabin in the mountains with Derek all winter long and they have to figure out whether they want to be life mates?
With or Without You by KouriArashi | 62.5K
Derek thinks that the mating rituals are overly romanticized bullshit, but claiming a mate and defending them from challengers is something werewolves do, and his pack canât afford to appear weak after the fire. Especially not when Deucalion and his friends are in town for the rituals. Enter Stiles Stilinski, who offers to let Derek claim him so he wonât be overrun at the ceremonies. Nothing goes as expected.
Bonds of Blood, Bonds of Family, Bonds of Love by TyReed | 44K
After being beaten up by a door, werewolf Stiles Stilinksi finds himself bonded to Derek Hale, of the Hale Noble Bloodline. For a scrawny, wimpy, Tainted Bloodline werewolf, Stiles runs away, embarrassed and humiliated as he worries about bringing shame to the Hale Family, and even more shame to himself. Because the Nobles and Tainted just donât mix, never have, never will.
Except, things arenât exactly what they seem.
With the help of the (meddling) Hale family, his adoptive (meddling) human parents John and Claudia Stilinksi, and one very persistent Alpha Derek Hale, Stiles might come to see himself as more than just the blood that runs through his veins, and open his heart to find the happiness, friends, pack, and the family that heâd always wanted.
A Letter From Mom by StilesIsMySpiritAnimal | 32.9K
After waking up at the age of 11 without any memories of his past Stiles spends eight years with his father in the tiny town of Shelter Cove, California. After his fatherâs death he receives a notice from a storage facility in some town called Beacon Hills. Stiles is confused and thinks the manager made a mistake until he finds a letter that should have been for his 18th birthday that his dad never gave him. Itâs from his mother, who he has no memory of. Weirdly enough, her letter mentions Beacon Hills and some woman named Talia, who heâs supposed to trust. Confused and angry at his father, Stiles sets out for Beacon Hills anxious and determined to find out what his dad had been hiding from him all these years.
What Fresh Twilight Bullshit Is This? by isthatbloodonhisshirt (wasterella) | 196.1K
âI am not Bella!â he insisted, shaking his fist angrily at Jackson, as if heâd been the one to suggest he was. âI am not Bella! I am, like, a Jacob, at least!â
Lydia made a noise of debate from his right and he whipped around to look at her.
âWhat?! What was that sound?!â
âYouâre more of a Mike,â she insisted, shrugging neatly and flipping some curls over her shoulder.
Scrubbing Bubbles by  MargaretKire | 46K
Stiles thought it would be easy doing janitorial work for an office. At first, it really was. The job only took a few hours in the evenings and it helped pay for rent and college. Sure, Hale Industries took up an entire floor in one of the downtown financial buildings, but the place was new and easy to care for. He didnât even have to spend much time cleaning the huge corner office, because the trash was nearly always empty and the office itself was spotless, like no one used it.
It was basically the perfect college job. At least, until the boss started staying late.
âTill You Make It by standinginanicedress | 46K | Mature
âIâm saying â letâs fake it.â
Derek blinks at him. Hard. Stiles never knew that someone could physically make a blink look hard, but there Derek goes, slamming his lids together like heâs fucking exercising them. âFake it.â
âPretend, dumbass,â he backhands Derek lightly on his upper arm. âPretend like weâre doing as well as our parents want us to and then theyâll be off our backs, right?â
âWe donât have to pretend anything, Stiles,â Derek says evenly, in a tone that suggests heâd much rather be yelling. âWeâre literally soulmates.â
âThatâs the beauty of it! Itâs going to be so fucking easy. I canât believe we never thought of this before,â he runs his hands through his hair and shakes his head in amazement, grinning from ear to ear. âHoly shit. I canât believe I just solved all our problems for us, man.â
Deafening Silence by AndersonStorm | 61.1K
On everyoneâs sixteenth birthday the first words their soulmate will ever speak to them appear on their body. These words, so it goes, were to bring you love, joy and hope for the future until the fateful day arrives where you will meet the person who would change your life. So whatâs Stiles to do when his words are rude and hateful? Avoid love at all costs, or so he planned.
Safety in Silence by Survivah | 66.9K | Mature
Itâs perfectly understandable. Even Derek wouldnât want to be Derekâs soulmate.
And I Thought I Had Problems by zosofi | 60.1K | Explicit | dropbox
Werewolf!Stiles deals with nefarious soul-sucking witch spells, Scottâs inability to be a fully functioning adult, Dannyâs incessant need to make everything about sex, and finding out that his mate is Derek Hale. Tuesdays suck.
What You Did to Us by loserchic | 52.1K | Explicit
In a world where alphas and omegas are born with the first name of their mates on their wrists, alpha Derekâs mateâs name comes in mysteriously late. Thinking his mate will never show up, Derek marries Kate and has a son. When his true mate, Stiles, enters the scene Derek attempts to divorce Kate to be with him. Stiles has known Derek is his mate since he was 11, but heâs not impressed by Derekâs plan at all. Stiles doesnât want to be the other woman and Kate doesnât want to let Derek go, but there is something about Stiles scent that makes Derek think he might not have long to figure this whole mess outâŠ
88 notes
·
View notes
Text
The safer version that won't get me flagged: James Wilby and Suzanne Burden in You, Me, And It (1993) and an interview on the filming of the show:
"The series highlights that in this situation sex becomes purely a means of having a baby. It seems to lose the loving element, and that causes all kinds of problems. The couple also, frequently think there is something very inadequate about them."
James and Suzanne have to play many intimate love scenes in the production. "They are not difficult. If you have two actors who are prepared to throw their inhibitions in the wind and got on with it. These scenes really focus on the fact that they are trying to have children. They are not lurid or pornographic, and without them the production would be rather empty." -James Wilby
#The version without using the mature tag#James Wilby#You Me And It#Suzanne Burden#The safe version without the nudity#Me trying to get around the mature tag so that is safe#Version 2#James Wilby talking about film making#James Wilby Interviews#Now there's two#Charles Henderson#Barbara Henderson
23 notes
·
View notes
Text
02. The Gentleman â By Order of the Black Pirates
An 'Ice On My Teeth' Comeback Special Series
Pairing: gang member!Seonghwa x fem!reader
AU: gang au
Word Count: 21.5k
Summary: The Black Pirates' poised diplomat, celebrated for his refined demeanour, sharp wit, and unmatched negotiation skills, is always in control. But his composure falters when he encounters an unwilling captive trapped in the Red Roomâa ruthless training ground for spies. Driven by an unexpected urge to save her, he finds his carefully maintained boundaries beginning to unravel.
Genre: angst, hurt/comfort
Trigger Warnings: violence, torture, abuse, human experimentation, scars, murder, language, contains dark themes in general
SERIES MASTERLIST | ATEEZ MASTERLIST
"Ooh, look who's in charge of the Red Room alliance now," Wooyoung teased, sauntering into Seonghwa's office with his usual swagger. The eldest, meticulously double-checking the contents of his briefcase for the upcoming critical meeting, barely spared him a glance. "I'm busy," he muttered, rolling his eyes. "Go bother someone else."
Unfazed, the Charmer smirked and plopped into his brother's vacant chair, spinning it around before propping his legs up on the desk. "Oh, come on, hyung. You're about to be surrounded by womenânot just any women, mind youâthe finest of the fine. Think you could put in a good word for me? Maybe convince Hongjoong hyung to let me tag along? You know we'd make an unbeatable duo." He winked cheekily, his grin as mischievous as ever.
Seonghwa sighed, snapping his briefcase shut and securing the safe after confirming everything was in place. He turned to face the younger man, his expression deadpan. "You? Of all people?" he scoffed. "I'd sooner bring Yunhoâif only he were available. A word of advice: focus on your own mission. You can't even handle one bodyguard, let alone navigate an entire organisation of trained spies."
Wooyoung gasped dramatically, clutching his chest in mock offense. "Ouch, hyung! Why so harsh? Last I checked, Cap's the one nursing a broken heart, not you."
At that, the Gentleman's demeanour shifted, his gaze sharp as he stepped forward and smacked the younger man's feet off the desk. Wooyoung stumbled forward with a surprised yelp, glaring up at the elder. "That's quite enough, Woo," Seonghwa said sternly. "I'd advise you not to push your luck with Hongjoong right now. One Mingi is already more than enough."
There it wasâthe unshakable calm and maturity of the Black Pirates' eldest member. Even the most chaotic among them couldn't rattle him. Recognising defeat, Wooyoung grinned sheepishly, standing to nod at his brother. "Fine, I'll behave since you asked so nicely," he mused, watching Seonghwa nod in approval and stride toward the door. "Safe journey, hyung. Get back in one piece."
The taller man paused, glancing over his shoulder to offer one of his rare, gentle smiles. "I will," he replied confidently. "When have I ever let you down?"
For fuck's sake, who the hell was I kidding?
Now, he wished he could smack himself across the face for his foolish confidence. If only he had known how it would all turn out, how the plan would go sideways so suddenly. He reclined against the stiff guest room bed, the pristine white ceiling offering no answers to the storm brewing in his mind. He rubbed his face with both hands, trying to sort through the frustration. The weight of his earlier decisions pressed against his chest like an iron vice.
Just what in the world was he doing? He replayed the day in his head for the thousandth time, dissecting every detail. The mission had started seamlesslyâhis confidence unshakable. He had left the mansion that morning, projecting the poise expected of the Gentleman, cautioning his brothers to behave in his absence, and promising Hongjoong he'd return triumphant.
His arrival at the spy training facility had gone smoothly, his awe carefully masked by quiet professionalism. The place's grandeur was undeniableâdark, imposing, yet breathtaking in its meticulous design. He marvelled silently at how these women had built something so formidable, so self-sufficient, despite centuries of systemic oppression.
The security was tight, the multiple checks before getting to the building's main entrance were a testament to their efficiency. By the time he was greeted by Madame Scarlet, an elegant woman who appeared to be in her fifties and the enigmatic founder of the Red Room, his admiration had only deepened.
"We hope you had a wonderful journey here. The Red Room welcomes you, Captain Kim of the Black Pirates," the woman had said, her tone formal yet inviting.
Seonghwa had bowed lightly, offering his most disarming smile. "Thank you, Madame. But I must clarifyâthe Captain was unable to attend due to urgent matters back home. I am his right hand. You may call me Gentleman Park."
The lady's subtle reactionâa raised brow and the slightest tightening of her lipsâdidn't escape his notice. Still, he handled the rest of the meeting with the same elegance, navigating their discussions with ease. Everything had been on track.
Until it wasn't.
One stepâone final stepâwas all it took to close the deal and forge the alliance. All he had to do was say yes and sign the contract. He cursed under his breath, recalling the words that had left his mouthâwords that had deviated from every carefully laid plan.
"I would like to think this over a bit more. While I agree that this would be in both parties' best interests, I would just like to spend some more time here to have a clearer picture of how things work, to better understand our ally, if you will. I hope that's alright with you."
The room had stilled, the practised neutrality of the Red Room's representatives masking their surprise. But one person couldn't hide their reactionâthe sole reason for this madnessâyou.
He saw it, the way your shoulders stiffened, the slight lift of your head as you dared to glance his way. Your wide eyes met his, and for a fleeting moment, the world around him disappeared.
That moment was his undoing.
It was supposed to be simple: finalise the alliance, leave without looking back, and report a flawless success to Hongjoong. But you... you had thrown a wrench into his perfect plan.
The deal could have been closed smoothly, had it not been for one of the trainees who captured his attention almost the moment he stepped through the doors. You stood out like a sore thumb among the neat lines of female operatives in trainingâyour trembling eyes and subtle gulp betraying your struggle to hold back tears. Maybe you were just having a bad day, he reasoned, perhaps a failed performance during a gruelling session. Training couldn't be easy here; the Red Room was notorious for its brutality.
But his curiosity refused to fade. Throughout the visit, his gaze kept drifting to your fragile, trembling figure trailing behind Madame Scarlet and her trusted aide. It wasn't just your withdrawn demeanour or the way you seemed to shrink into yourselfâit was the unmistakable fear etched across your features. Pure, unadulterated terror surfaced when a trainer called on you, and in that fleeting moment when your eyes met his, there was desperationâa silent plea for help that cut through his composure like a blade.
You didn't belong here, not even the slightest. Something deep within him stirred, a compulsion he couldn't ignoreâa need to act, to intervene, to save you.
His reasons for staying defied logic, and he knew it. By lingering, he jeopardised the alliance, risked his position in the gang, and invited potentially disastrous consequences. Yet the pull was undeniableâan unrelenting drive to uncover the truth about you and why he couldn't let you become just another face in his memory.
Now, in the stillness of the guest room, Seonghwa sat up, elbows resting on his knees, his head cradled in his hands. With you finally out of sight and his mind beginning to clear, the sharp sting of rationality returned. He couldn't help but imagine how the rest of the gang would react once they learned of his recklessness. Everyone had trusted him to seal this alliance, especially Hongjoong. The man was already grappling with enough turmoilâthis was the last thing he needed.
And then there was Mingi. If he messed this up, the Firestarter would never let him or the Captain live it down. Not that the tall bastard's teasing mattered in the grand scheme of things, but the stakes here were monumental. This alliance was vital; without it, the White Serpents could easily exploit their instability. So, what the hell was he doing, letting himself get derailed by a girlâa trainee, no less? If only he had minded his own business, he'd already be on his way home, mission accomplished.
But no, here he was...
Yet, deep down, he couldn't shake the memory of your terrified expression. That raw, unfiltered fearâit wasn't something he'd seen in a long time. Not like this. Fear wasn't new to him; in their line of work, it was an almost daily occurrence. But those pleas for mercy typically came from people who deserved their fate, criminals and scumbags who'd wronged others. This, however, was different. Your fear wasn't rooted in guilt but in helplessness.
For a brief moment, Seonghwa wondered if this was what Hongjoong had seen, too. Was this the same spark that had ignited his leader's own impulsive choices?
Shaking his head, he let out a quiet groan. Even if he wanted to help you, how? He had no plan, no resources. He was alone here, without the gang's collective strength. Yunho and Yeosang's clever solutions weren't at his disposal, nor were San and Mingi's brute force. Jongho's unshakable composure, which always kept their missions on track, was sorely missed. Hell, he even found himself longing for Wooyoung's antics, if only to lighten the suffocating tension.
If Hongjoong were here, none of this would have happened. The Captain would have stayed focused, unyielding. But then... what would have become of you?
"Goddamnit," he muttered under his breath, the weight of frustration and uncertainty bearing down on him. He dragged a hand through his hair, his voice dropping into a bitter whisper. "We're fucked."
ÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙïź©ÙšÙ
The dim light of your cell-like room flickered faintly, casting long shadows against the stark walls. Sleep, elusive as ever, teased the edges of your consciousness but refused to claim you. Your mind was restless, tumbling through a cascade of thoughts, and for the first time in what felt like an eternity, they weren't entirely about the nightmare you endured daily.
They were about him.
The manâthe Gentleman, as Madame Scarlet had introduced himâwas unlike anyone you'd seen before, not just because he was the first male face in years, but because he looked at you as though you were more than just another broken thing in this place. His dark eyes had lingered on you, his gaze following you like a soft, unspoken question. You felt it, even when you tried not to.
You had no idea why he stayed. It was madness, sheer idiocy, for him to risk what should have been a clean, uncomplicated deal. That was how it always workedâoutsiders came, signed the agreement, and left as fast as they arrived, never daring to peel back the pristine mask of the Red Room's operations. But he didn't follow the script.
Why?
The question burned in your chest, twisting into an unfamiliar ache. You wished it were annoyance, that you could dismiss him as another arrogant man playing a dangerous game. But it wasn't. It was fearâraw and desperate fearânot for yourself, but for him.
He had no idea what he had walked into. You could tell he wasn't oblivious; his calculating demeanour and sharp wit proved that much. But he was still a fool to stay. What did he hope to accomplish? Surely, it wasn't because of you.
Your heightened sensesâthe ones the Red Room had painstakingly sharpened until they bled into paranoiaâpicked up on every stolen glance, every small, deliberate movement. From the moment he entered, you knew he had noticed you, not just as an anomaly but as something... else. You'd been trained to anticipate motives, to understand what people wanted, but his attention baffled you.
It scared you.
The others didn't miss his glances, either. You'd caught the sidelong looks of the senior operatives, the way Madame Scarlet's lips had curved just slightly at the edges, a subtle acknowledgement that she was watching too. It was only a matter of time before they decided he was a liability.
If he stayed, they'd break him.
You clenched your fists tightly against the rough sheets beneath you, trying to quell the overwhelming tide of emotions threatening to drown you. Emotionsâweaknesses, as they called them hereâwere the enemy. You had learned that the hard way. But now, despite everything, your heart betrayed you, pounding with the terrible clarity that he wouldn't last a day if he truly understood what went on here.
You shut your eyes, trying to block out the memory of his face, his voice, the ridiculous bravery in his words as he locked eyes with you and said he needed more time. If he knewâif he lived even a fraction of what you enduredâhe would've bolted at the first opportunity.
"Fool," you whispered into the stillness, your voice barely audible over the quiet hum of the facility. "What did you get yourself into?"
You hated him for staying, for giving you this fragile, fleeting sense of hope that things could change. You hated him for being so careless with his life. And yet, more than anything, you hated yourself for wishingâjust for a momentâthat he might be strong enough to do what you couldn't.
Run. Escape. Fight.
Save himself.
Because if he stayed, the Red Room would devour him whole, just as it had done to you.
Perhaps it was already beginning to.
On the other side of the building, the guest room felt colder than it should have. Seonghwa, too, lay sprawled on the rigid mattress, the pristine white walls around him offering no comfort, no reprieve from the maelstrom of thoughts battering his mind. He flipped onto his side, then his back, then his stomach, a frustrated growl escaping his lips as sleep evaded him entirely.
His mind was a battlefield, each thought warring for dominance. Was this all a trap?
It would make sense. The Red Room was too efficient, too methodical, to let someone like you slip through the cracks unnoticed. Maybe your fear, your weaknessâit was all calculated. Perhaps they had planted you there, your trembling frame meant to bait him, to test him. Maybe the terror in your eyes wasn't actual terror at all but a meticulously crafted act designed to lure him into a false sense of sympathy.
What if you were a rebel?
His fists clenched tightly against the sheets, jaw set as the possibility burned in his mind. If you were working against the Red Room, you'd have every reason to use him, to exploit the cracks in this precarious alliance. And if you weren't a rebel, then what? Were you a spy? An assassin in training? A failure?
"Dammit," he muttered, running a hand through his dark hair. He couldn't shake the image of youâthose wide, haunted eyes that seemed to plead with him, even though you hadn't said a single word. He cursed himself for the millionth time that night.
This wasn't like him.
He wasn't the kind of man who acted rashly. Calculated precision was his forte, keeping his emotions locked behind an impenetrable wall. Yet the moment he saw you, it was as though something inside him had cracked, and all the logic he prided himself on was thrown to the wind.
What the hell was he doing?
His brothers were counting on him. Hongjoong, who had trusted him enough to send him in the Captain's stead; Yunho, who would've meticulously planned every contingency if only he'd been given more time; Yeosang, who'd always had a knack for seeing through deceptions; Mingi and San, whose combined strength could've handled this mess in a fraction of the time. Even Jongho, with his unflappable calm, would've been a better choice to stand in this precarious position.
And Wooyoung... God, Wooyoung would never let him live this down.
The Gentleman sat up, swinging his legs over the side of the bed, head cradled in his hands again. He felt the weight of their expectations, of the responsibility he carried, bearing down on him like an iron chain. He had to get this done. He had to sign the deal, leave, and return home with good news.
Not fuck this up over some girl.
You weren't supposed to matter. You were just another face, another casualty of this ruthless place. He had seen plenty like you beforeâbroken people trapped in broken systems. He had told himself he was immune to that kind of thing, that the world was too harsh for him to care.
And yet, when he thought of you, the logic he so carefully cultivated unravelled.
The terror in your eyes wasn't like the fear he was used to seeingâthe kind born of guilt or desperation. This was deeper, rawer, something that twisted in his chest in a way he didn't understand.
And he hated it.
He hated that he was here, that he'd let himself get dragged into this, that he'd let himself care.
But no matter how much he hated it, he couldn't shake the feeling that he was already in too deep.
"Tomorrow," he muttered, his voice a low growl in the empty room. "I'll get it done tomorrow."
He repeated the words like a mantra, as if saying them enough times would make them true. He would go through with the deal, close this chapter, and walk away.
But deep down, he knew the truth.
Things weren't really going to go his way.
ÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙïź©ÙšÙ
Come on, you can do this.
It has been hours since the chamber door hissed shut with a deafening finality, the sound echoing in the narrow space like a harbinger of dread. You sat on the cold metal chair, your wrists clamped to the armrests by invisible shackles of terror. The fluorescent lights buzzed above you, their harsh glare illuminating every crack and scratch on the otherwise featureless walls. No windows. No exit. Just four oppressive walls closing in on you with every passing second.
The robotic voice came through the unseen speakers again, its clinical tone devoid of any humanity.
"How do you feel?"
Regret. Endless regret.
You squeezed your eyes shut, teeth clenched as if that could hold back the flood of emotions threatening to betray you. Your hands trembled in your lap, but you forced them still, your fingernails digging into your palms hard enough to draw blood.
"Nothing," you whispered, the lie cracking in your throat.
The tears you had fought so hard to suppress welled up in your eyes. Regret clawed at your insides like a caged animal, howling against the walls of your mind. It had been there since the day you were dragged into this living nightmare, growing stronger with every dehumanising test, every soul-crushing exercise designed to strip you of your essence. But they couldn't know. They could never know.
"Tell the truth. How do you feel?"
The voice was a hammer against the brittle shell of your composure, striking again and again.
You let out a shaky breath, your chest tightening as if a vice had clamped around your lungs. "Nothing," you repeated, louder this time, willing yourself to believe it even as the walls seemed to close in on you.
The isolation chamber had become your recurring purgatory. You had been here so many times you'd lost count, but the panic never abated. No matter how many hours you spent in its suffocating grip, the claustrophobia seeped into your bones like a cold fog.
The lights dimmed suddenly, plunging you into darkness. You stiffened, knowing what was coming next. A low hum reverberated through the walls, growing louder until it drowned out the sound of your own heartbeat. The vibrations rattled the chair beneath you, a disorienting rhythm meant to shake loose any remnants of control you clung to.
Your mind spiralled back to where it all began.
Regret.
You were just a struggling college student, barely scraping by, when you saw the advertisement. It promised compensation for volunteers to participate in what seemed like harmless clinical trials or government-sponsored programmes. The language was vague, but the money was too tempting to ignore. You signed up, thinking it was your ticket to financial stability.
And then they took you.
Regret.
You learned too late what you had walked intoâa secret experiment buried in the heart of this monstrous training facility. Madame Scarlet's calculating gaze haunted you at every turn, her icy demeanour radiating an unsettling confidence. She watched your every move, her success hinging on breaking you, the so-called pioneer of their new programme.
Regret.
You were their first, their proof of concept. The goal: emotion suppression and control. To strip operatives of fear, guilt, and compassion, leaving only a cold, efficient shell. They chose you because of your heightened emotional sensitivity, believing that if they could break someone like you, they could break anyone.
And so they broke you.
The lights flickered back on, brighter this time, the sudden glare piercing your eyes like needles. Your breathing quickened, panic clawing at your throat, but you swallowed it down. You couldn't let them win.
"Repeat your response. How do you feel?"
Your lips quivered, the taste of iron on your tongue from where you had bitten the inside of your cheek. You couldn't let them see.
"Nothing at all," you said, the word hollow and lifeless.
The voice paused, as if deliberating. Then, with clinical detachment: "Well done, Subject 01. See you in your next session."
The door hissed open, and you sagged in the chair, your body trembling with the effort of holding yourself together. You were alive. For now. But the endless regret followed you like a shadow, a constant reminder of what you'd lost and what you could never reclaim.
Fortunately or unfortunately, you weren't the only one drowning in regret. Unbeknownst to you, someone else shared the same sentiment.
The dining room exuded a haunting elegance, its dark, polished wood surfaces and deep red drapes creating an ambience that felt both regal and oppressive. Seonghwa sat stiffly at the long table, his hands clasped on the white tablecloth as he worked to maintain a composed exterior. The weight of his regrets pressed down on him like an anchor, but his resolve was firm.
Today, he would end this. No more distractions. No more detours.
He tightened his tie, adjusted his cuffs, and forced a charming smile onto his face as Madame Scarlet settled into the seat opposite him, her presence both commanding and chilling. Her sharp gaze landed on him, and he inclined his head respectfully.
"Good morning, Gentleman Park. I trust you had a restful night?" she greeted, her voice smooth and calculated.
"Good morning, Madame. I did, thank you," he lied, his tone courteous but distant.
This was it. Today was the day he would close the deal, leave this place behind, and never look back. No more pity for doomed souls. No more foolish meddling. He had learned his lesson the hard way.
He was doneâdone trying to help people whose fates were already sealed. He should have learned from his past mistakes, should have known better than to get involved. But flashes of a helpless child's face resurfaced in his mind, haunting him. He squeezed his eyes shut momentarily, willing the image away.
That child⊠the one he'd thought he was saving, only for his interference to lead to a fate worse than the one he'd tried to prevent. The memory was a dagger he couldn't dull. He had sworn back then that he was finished with helping anyone. From the moment he became a sworn member of the Black Pirates, he had vowed to leave his misguided sense of justice behind.
With a deep breath, he straightened his suit, slicked back his hair, and forced his face into an impassive mask.
This is itâno more nonsense.
But then you entered the room, and every shred of determination faltered. Oh, fuck me.
Your entrance was unassuming, yet the impact was seismic. The elegant wisteria ruffle lace ballerina dress you wore flowed around you like a delicate mist, a stark contrast to the utilitarian uniform he had seen you in the day before. You looked almost otherworldly, as though you didn't belong to this cold, merciless world.
His breath caught, and he cursed himself silently. He quickly averted his gaze, chastising himself for the slip. But it was too lateâthe image of you was already seared into his mind.
You bowed respectfully to the founder, then to him, your movements poised but weighed down by an invisible heaviness he couldn't ignore.
"Ah yes," the lady said, a hint of amusement lacing her words. "Our star trainee has arrived. Gentleman Park, you mentioned wanting to better understand our work and methods. As requested, we have arranged for only our best girl to accompany you."
Seonghwa's polite smile tightened, his jaw clenching slightly at her words. Our best girl.
The way she said it unsettled him, her tone almost lecherous, as though you were a prized possession rather than a person. He caught a fleeting look in your eyesâdisgust, fear, or perhaps bothâbefore you quickly masked it with a practised smile.
His stomach churned. Something was deeply wrong here.
You moved to take the seat beside him, your steps graceful but hesitant, as though the act of simply approaching carried an unspoken risk. He noticed the stiffness in your posture, the way your hands folded tightly in your lap as if to stop them from trembling.
The elderly woman continued speaking, her voice droning on, but the gang member could no longer focus. He nodded along automatically, his mind elsewhere.
You were too composed, too controlled. Every subtle movement screamed restraint, like a bird in a gilded cage. And while he knew the Red Room's operatives were trained to suppress emotion, there was something uniquely disconcerting about your demeanour. This wasn't the hardened stoicism of a seasoned spy. This was survival.
Why were you so different from the others? Why were you here?
The questions swirled relentlessly in his mind, chipping away at the resolve he had built that morning. Curiosity gnawed at him, and worseâa protective instinct he didn't want to feel.
He stole a glance at you, catching the way your gaze remained fixed downward, avoiding both him and Madame Scarlet. The tension in your shoulders was palpable, and he swore he could feel the unease radiating from you.
What were they doing to you?
The founder's voice snapped him back to reality.
"Gentleman Park, I trust you will find her guidance enlightening. She is one of our finest examples of what the Red Room can achieve."
He forced another smile, though his mind was spinning. "I look forward to it," he replied smoothly.
Beside him, you shifted slightly, your hands tightening in your lap. He wondered if anyone else noticed the subtle cracks in your otherwise perfect facade.
As the conversation continued, Seonghwa found it harder to concentrate. The more he observed you, the more his suspicions grew. Every interaction, every gesture seemed to hint at something darker lurking beneath the surface.
And despite the thousand regrets that weighed on him, despite his earlier resolve to stay detached, he felt the pull againâthat unshakable need to understand. To help.
But helping had only ever led to ruin.
Under the table, his fists clenched in frustration. No more distractions, he told himself, repeating the mantra like a prayer.
Yet as you sat quietly beside him, your presence a silent cry for help, he couldn't help but feel that fate had other plans.
ÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙïź©ÙšÙ
The dining room was suffocating. Every clink of cutlery, every flicker of the ornate chandelier above, felt like a weight pressing down on you. You sat rigid in your chair, the elegant wisteria dress clinging to you uncomfortablyâa constant reminder of how little say you had in your own existence here.
The meal in front of you might as well have been poison for all the effort it took to take a bite. Every mouthful felt like swallowing stones, your throat tightening against the gnawing anxiety twisting in your gut. You tried to focus on anything but the endless discomfortâtried to ignore the way your skin crawled at the thought of what Madame Scarlet had planned for you.
Your mind drifted back to earlier, to the icy shower they'd thrown you into after pulling you from the isolation chamber. You'd been scrubbed raw, the roughness of their hands leaving you feeling violated, though that was nothing new. That had been your reality since the day you were dragged into this hell. But today was different. Today, they'd put you in this dress.
You knew what it meant.
The dress marked you as "special," a chosen one to entertain the esteemed guest. But this dress⊠this wasn't like the others. The fine fabric and intricate lace were almost too much, too extravagant. And that terrified you. This wasn't going to be simple. Whatever they had planned for youâand perhaps for himâwasn't ordinary.
You risked a glance at the man seated beside you. Gentleman Park of the Black Pirates. He didn't belong here, not like the others you'd encountered before. He was the only one foolish enough to willingly extend his stay in this nightmare.
Why?
Before you could dwell on the question, the elderly woman's smooth voice broke through your thoughts. She was halfway through one of her rehearsed speechesâthe kind meant to dazzle and manipulateâwhen her right-hand woman entered the room, leaning down to whisper something in her ear.
Her sharp eyes flickered, and she nodded, her painted lips curving into a smile. "Goodness, I'm so sorry to have to excuse myself, but there is an important phone call that I must take," she said, her tone dripping with saccharine politeness.
The man beside you inclined his head slightly. "Of course," he replied, his voice courteous but distant.
Madame Scarlet turned to you then, and you immediately straightened in your seat, your spine going rigid under her gaze.
"I shall leave you in the good hands of our chosen one," she announced, her smile growing sharper. The weight of her words made your stomach churn, and your blood turned cold as she continued, "I trust you to take care of our guest, darling. Show him around a bit, dance for him, won't you? Do what you do best."
Her wink sent a shiver down your spine.
"The success of this deal depends on you, I'm afraid," she added with a lilting laugh that felt like nails against your skin.
You swallowed hard, lowering your gaze as you bowed your head. "Yes, ma'am," you said softly, your voice steady despite the panic clawing at your insides.
The Gentleman beside you cleared his throat, the sound breaking the heavy silence. "Don't worry about it, Madame," he said, offering a polite smile. "I'm sure this young miss will do excellently."
You caught the faintest flicker of tension in his jaw as he spoke, his discomfort almost palpable. But that didn't stop the lady from seizing the opportunity to twist his words.
"Oh, I'm sure she will," she said, her grin turning suggestive, her tone dripping with implication.
The room seemed to freeze.
You felt your cheeks flush with humiliation, though you forced your expression to remain neutral. This was nothing new; you were used to being reduced to a pawn in their games, to being paraded and objectified.
But the gang member's reaction caught you off guard. His polite smile faltered ever so slightly, and you saw the flicker of realisation in his eyesârealisation of how his words had been twisted. He cringed, his discomfort evident as he averted his gaze, a faint flush colouring his cheeks.
"I didn't mean it like that," he murmured, almost to himself.
But the damage was done. Madame Scarlet's laughter echoed through the room as she swept out, leaving you alone with him.
The silence that followed was suffocating. You kept your gaze fixed downward, your hands folded tightly in your lap as you tried to make yourself invisible.
For his part, Seonghwa stared at the table, his mind racing. He hadn't meant it that way, hadn't meant to disrespect you or contribute to whatever hell you were enduring here. But the way the elderly woman had twisted his words, the way she'd left you here as if you were some sort of offering⊠it churned his stomach.
The tension in the room was suffocating, thick enough to choke on. You tried to steady your trembling hands by folding them in your lap, resisting the urge to fidget.
He cleared his throat again, shifting uncomfortably in his chair. He could still feel the weight of the founder's suggestive tone lingering in the air, her insinuations poisoning the atmosphere even after she was gone.
You didn't dare to look at him, your eyes fixed on the untouched plate of food in front of you. The silence stretched between you, heavy and oppressive, broken only by the distant clinking of cutlery from the other rooms.
He studied you from the corner of his eye, his brows furrowing slightly. There was something deeply wrong about all of this. He couldn't place it exactly, but your subdued, tense demeanour set off alarm bells in his head.
"Look, I... I really didn't mean it like that," he said suddenly, his voice low but firm.
You blinked, startled by his words. Slowly, you turned your head to glance at him, wary and confused.
"I mean what I said earlier," he clarified, his expression earnest now. "About you doing excellent. I just meant⊠I trust you're good at what you do. Whatever that may be."
Your lips twitched in the faintest semblance of a bitter smile, but it didn't reach your eyes. Good at what I do? You wanted to laugh at the absurdity of it. What were you even supposed to be good at here? Surviving? Being obedient? Being⊠entertaining?
"Thank you," you said quietly, your voice barely above a whisper. It was the safest response you could muster, even though the words felt hollow.
Seonghwa's jaw tightened. Your tone only deepened the unease coiling in his chest. He leaned back slightly, forcing a casual posture, though his mind was anything but at ease. "They really put a lot of pressure on you, don't they?"
Your fingers tightened in your lap, but you didn't answer. It wasn't safe to.
"I'm sorry," he added after a pause, his voice softer this time. "If I made you uncomfortable earlier."
His apology caught you off guard. You glanced at him again, searching his face for any sign of insincerity. But his eyesâdark and guardedâseemed genuine.
"It's fine," you murmured, though the words tasted bitter on your tongue.
It wasn't fine. Nothing about this was fine.
The silence that followed was heavier than before. The man struggled to focus on the reason he was here, on the deal he needed to secure, but your presence was proving to be a distractionâa quiet, aching reminder of things he'd tried so hard to bury.
He hadn't come here to get involved. He hadn't come here to care.
But the way you sat there, so small and subdued, made it impossible not to wonder. Impossible not to remember.
His thoughts drifted unwillingly to a certain little boy from his pastâthe one he had failed so utterly, so completely. The one whose blood was on his hands, no matter how many times he told himself he'd been trying to do the right thing.
And here you were now, another fragile soul caught in a similar cruel web.
He clenched his fists under the table, willing himself to stay focused. He couldn't let himself care. Not again.
But then you spoke, your voice trembling just enough to make his heart lurch.
"What deal is she making with you?" you asked cautiously, barely looking at him. "If you don't mind me asking."
The question threw him. For a moment, he didn't know how to answer. Madame Scarlet's words echoed in his mind: The success of this deal depends on you.
He hesitated, studying your expression. Your guarded eyes, the slight furrow of your brows, the way your hands trembled ever so slightly in your lapâit all spoke of someone desperate for answers, for any shred of control in a situation that offered none.
"I'm here for⊠business," he said vaguely, trying to sound nonchalant.
You didn't press him further, but your expression betrayed your thoughts. Business. Of course. That's all anyone came here for. Deals made in shadows, forged with blood and broken spirits.
He didn't miss the way your gaze dropped back to your lap, your shoulders sagging slightly as though his answer had only confirmed what you already knew.
Something twisted in his chestâa pang of guilt, perhaps, or regret. He wasn't sure anymore.
"ListenâŠ" he began, his voice low and hesitant. "Whatever this is⊠whatever they're making you doâŠ"
You looked at him sharply, your eyes wide with alarm. "Don't," you whispered urgently, cutting him off.
Seonghwa froze, startled by the intensity of your reaction.
"Please... don't say anything," you said, your voice trembling but firm. "It'll only make things worse."
The fear in your voice was palpable, and it hit him like a punch to the gut.
He nodded slowly, though the knot in his stomach only tightened. He didn't know what they'd done to youâwhat they were still doingâbut he knew enough to see the cracks in your facade, the quiet desperation you tried so hard to hide.
And despite every warning screaming at him to stay out of it, he felt the pull again. That damnable instinct to help. To fix. To save.
ÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙïź©ÙšÙ
"Dance for him, won't you?"
The phrase echoed in your head, relentless as you changed out of the heels they'd given you and slipped on your worn pointe shoes. Your fingers trembled as you tied the ribbons securely, each movement automatic from years of practice. Balletâyour biggest nightmareâhad been drilled into you until it became second nature. It was one of the Red Room's many requirements, justified with cold rationale: flexibility, endurance, stealth, elegance, performance. They were all virtues of an operative, but here, ballet wasn't just about utility. It was a tool of awe and seduction, a weapon veiled in grace.
Perhaps, on some cruel level, this was what you did bestâor what you were left with no choice but to excel at.
You stepped into the mirrored practice room, the walls reflecting infinite versions of yourself. The grand mirrors felt more like prison bars than windows of elegance.
And there he was. Seonghwa sat stiffly in the centre of the room, the single chair isolating him like a king on a throne. Except he didn't look like a king. He looked like a man caught in the wrong place, his discomfort etched into every line of his tense body. His hands gripped his knees as though anchoring himself, and when you entered, his gaze darted to you and quickly away again, like he couldn't bear to watch but couldn't bring himself to look away.
You curtsied, the movement sharp and deliberate, your head dipping just enough to complete the mockery of submission. "Enjoy the show, Gentleman Park," you said, your voice carrying an edge of bitter politeness.
His jaw tensed as he sat up straighter, trying to project composure. "Please, you don't have to do this," he said, his voice tight, a plea slipping through the cracks.
A smile ghosted across your lips, brittle and humourless. If only that were true. Madame Scarlet's orders weren't optional. If you refused, she would know. She always knew. And the consequences of disobedience⊠No, there was no room for refusal.
"Nonsense," you said, shaking your head as though dismissing his concern. "You are our esteemed guest, and I have been bestowed with the duty of entertaining you. So, pleaseâallow me to do what I do best." The words were delivered with a practised calmness, but the insincerity in them hung heavy in the air.
Seonghwa slumped back into his chair, defeated. He didn't believe you, and you didn't expect him to. His hands fidgeted on his lap, his fingers clenching and unclenching as he watched you take your place. The way you carried yourselfâhead high, movements preciseâmight have fooled anyone else into thinking you were eager, even proud. But he wasn't fooled. He could see the misery you carried like a weight on your shoulders, even as you rose to your full height, poised and elegant.
And then you began.
The first step was light, a delicate glide that barely disturbed the air. Each movement flowed seamlessly into the next, your arms creating arcs of motion while your legs executed every step with breathtaking precision. The choreography was mesmerising, a performance of impossible beauty.
But to him, it was unbearable.
You were stunningâhe couldn't deny thatâbut beneath the grace and poise, he saw the truth. Every pirouette, every leap, every extension of your arm carried the bitterness of a caged bird forced to sing. This wasn't a gift. It was a sentence.
He clenched his fists in his lap, nails digging into his palms. This was his fault. If he hadn't asked to stay, hadn't let Madame Scarlet pull him into this world, you wouldn't be here, dancing for him like a puppet on strings. He should have known better. He always did thisâlingered too long, cared too much, and inevitably made things worse.
When will I learn?
His gaze dropped to the floor as he squeezed his eyes shut, trying to block out the image of you, but it was futile. Flashes of the past flooded his mind. The boy's face haunted himâa child he'd thought he was saving. His naivety had cost that boy everything.
He could still feel the small hand clinging to his, the hope in the boy's eyes as Seonghwa had whispered promises of escape. He had meant well, but his actions had backfired spectacularly. The traffickers had found them, dragged the boy back, and exacted a punishment so horrific that he could barely think of it without feeling sick.
He had thought himself a hero, but he had been a fool. Good intentions didn't save anyoneâthey only destroyed.
Now, as he sat there, forced to watch your anguish play out in the guise of artistry, that guilt returned with a vengeance. He wanted to save you, to rise from his chair and demand that you stop. But what good would it do? He knew better. Intervening would only bring more pain, more suffering, and this time, it would be yours.
"No more," he whispered to himself, his voice trembling. "No more of this madness."
As you spun into another turn, the sight of his head bowed, his attention elsewhere, sent a jolt of despair through you. I've already lost him, you thought, the words clawing at your confidence. A failure, even at this. So much for excellence. The self-criticism came sharp and unrelenting, and in your distraction, you misstepped. Your foot slipped out from under you, and you tumbled forward, a small, startled yelp escaping your lips.
The sound shattered his trance. His head snapped up, eyes wide with alarm. In an instant, he was on his feet and kneeling before you. The swiftness of his reaction caught you off guard, but it was the touch that followed that left you paralysed. His gloved hands found your bare shoulders, steadying you with gentleness so foreign, so alien to you, it almost broke you.
Concern radiated from himâreal and unguarded. It was something you hadn't felt in so long that it almost hurt more than the fall. Your chest tightened, the ache unbearable. Why was he doing this? Why was he making it harder to keep the walls up?
But you couldn't afford to dwell on the warmth of his touch, nor the kindness in his gaze. The room felt smaller, suffocating now, as the weight of your mistake bore down on you. You had tripped, falteredâsomething they would undoubtedly notice. And in the Red Room, mistakes weren't just mistakes. They were crimes. Punishable ones.
Shit.
The realisation hit you like a punch to the gut, and it took every ounce of control not to let the panic show. You forced yourself to meet his eyes, but as you did, your gaze flickered past himâtoward the cold, unblinking lens of the camera perched high on the wall. You knew it was watching. They were always watching.
He followed your line of sight, turning his head slightly. By the time his eyes returned to yours, you had schooled your expression into something harder, even as your heart hammered in your chest. The trembling breath you took gave you away, though, as you leaned closer and whispered, your voice barely audible, "Never let your guard down. Not here. No matter how untouchable you think you are, no one is immune to the hands of the Red Room. Not even you, Mr. Park."
His brows furrowed in confusion, but before he could respond, you tilted your head ever so slightly, drawing his attention to the camera again. That was when it hit him. The room wasn't just a stageâit was a cage. For you. For him. For both of you.
When his gaze returned to you, your words came softer but with an edge sharp enough to cut. "If you know what's good for you, you'll finish whatever business brought you here and leave. Today." Your voice wavered, but your warning was resolute. "Do yourself a favour. Go. Run while you still can. And forget."
The words cut through him, a dagger sinking deep into his chest. He stared at you, his throat tightening, the air around him thick and suffocating. He hated thisâhated the helplessness, the way your truth wrapped around him like chains. The echoes of his past whispered cruelly in his mind: You can't save anyone, not without destroying them first.
After a long, agonising silence, he released you, his hands falling away slowly, reluctantly. The absence of his touch left you colder than you wanted to admit, but you forced yourself to push that feeling down, deep where it couldn't hurt you. This was for the best. It had to be.
He nodded, the motion stiff, his jaw tight. "You're right," he said finally, his voice strained, every word sounding like a defeat. "I'll go."
You offered him a sad, weary smile, one that didn't quite reach your eyes. "Good."
The weight of your final word lingered in the air between you. As if on cue, a firm knock on the door had you both stiffening, like deer caught in headlights. The door creaked open, revealing the founder's right-hand woman. "Gentleman Park, the Madame is ready to see you again," she announced, throwing you a sideways glance that sent chills down your spine.
It did the same to him. Rising to his feet, Seonghwa hesitated, casting one last glance in your direction. His eyes spoke volumes, but you knew there was nothing he could do. And then, with a quiet exhale, he turned and walked away. The door clicked shut behind him, and the silence that followed was deafening.
Your knees buckled, and you sank to the floor, the ache in your chest blossoming into something unbearable. You pressed a hand to your heart, willing the trembling to stop. But it didn't. It never did.
ÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙïź©ÙšÙ
The founder's voice was a symphony of mockery, laced with faux regret. "Oh dearie, I heard our star trainee did not perform too well. We deeply apologise for that, Gentleman Park," she said, her smile sharp and deliberate as she gestured to her aide. The woman stepped forward with a sleek black folder, placing it delicately on the polished mahogany table between them. "Rest assured, we will train her better. We do not tolerate such mistakes in the Red Room. Please know that through this alliance, we will only provide our best spies where needed. After all, one bad apple does not define an entire tree, now does it?"
Seonghwa's stomach churned at her words, the subtle cruelty wrapped in politeness. He straightened in his seat, his jaw tightening. "Not at all," he said quickly, shaking his head. "There's no need to apologise for that. She didâ" he hesitated, swallowing down the knot in his throat, "âamazingly."
Madame Scarlet tilted her head, her smirk widening as if she found his words amusing. "That was hardly amazing," she countered, her voice silk laced with venom. "There's no need to be lenient on her behalf. She lost your attention early on and completely butchered her routine. A failure through and through." Her eyes glinted as she slid the folder closer to him, a pen perched on top. "But we appreciate your understanding. If all is well, the Red Room is happy to finally solidify this treaty with the Black Pirates."
His hand hovered over the pen, his fingers trembling as he picked it up. He tried to steady his grip, but the weight of her words bore down on him like a crushing tide. Look at what you've done, his mind hissed. Your hesitation, your distractionâit's your fault she'll suffer for this. She'll pay for your mistakes.
The pen hovered over the pristine paper, but his vision blurred as a storm of conflicting thoughts raged inside him. You need to leave, he reminded himself. That's the mercy you can give her. Don't make it any worse by staying.
The faces of his brothers flashed in his mindâwaiting for him, relying on him. He couldn't jeopardise their safety over this. Caged birds like you existed everywhere, caught in a world of power and cruelty he couldn't fix. He had to let it go. This isn't your battle.
His resolve hardened as he straightened his back, forcing all thoughts of you from his mind. He tightened his grip on the pen, its barrel pressing against his fingers with an almost painful intensity. It would all be fine, he told himself. As long as he got out of here, far away from whatever nightmares took place in the Red Room, it wouldn't be his problem. None of it ever was. He exhaled shakily, lowering the pen to sign.
Then, a sudden, sharp thud jolted him from his thoughts.
He froze, turning toward the source of the sound. Through the decorative latticework of the lounge's window, he caught a glimpse of movement in the corridor beyond. His breath hitched as his eyes landed on youâstumbling, tears streaking your face, a trainer gripping the back of your neck like you were some unruly beast.
The trainer yanked you forward, her other hand poised in warning, but it wasn't the rough handling that made his chest tightenâit was the bruise blooming dark and vicious on the side of your face. Even from a distance, his sharp gaze caught the slight trembling of your legs, the way your breath hitched as you struggled not to cry out.
This is what "train her better" looks like, he realised, the Madame's earlier words reverberating cruelly in his head.
His heart clenched, a searing ache spreading through his chest as the sight of you being dragged away ignited something primal within him. The pen in his hand creaked under the force of his grip, nearly snapping in two. He closed his eyes briefly, drawing in a shaky breath to steady himself.
But he couldn't.
The image of youâbroken, trembling, afraidâwas etched into his mind, refusing to let go. Every instinct screamed at him to do something, to stop pretending he could walk away unscathed. The storm inside him threatened to break through, but he forced himself to bury it, replacing the turmoil with the practised mask of a Gentleman.
He set the pen down deliberately, the click of it against the table sharp in the heavy silence. "No," he murmured to himself, his voice barely audible.
Straightening in his seat, he lifted his head, a disarming smile curving his lips despite the turmoil beneath. "I agree, Madame," he said smoothly, his tone light and persuasive. "It would be our greatest honour to solidify this union. But where's the rush?"
The lady raised a sharp eyebrow. "Oh?"
"Do you reckon it would be alright for me to stay another day or two?" he continued, the words flowing effortlessly despite the storm within. "I believe it would be to our benefit to get to know one another better before taking such a significant step."
Her eyes flickered with intrigue at his sudden shift in tone. Her sharp smile widened, but it was the calculating glint in her eyes that unsettled him. "Hm, a Gentleman who values thoroughness. How admirable," she purred, leaning back in her chair as though savouring the upper hand she thought she held. "I see no harm in prolonging our discussions. After all, alliances built on patience tend to be the strongest, wouldn't you agree?"
Seonghwa nodded, though his throat felt dry, each word a bitter pill. "Absolutely."
Inside, his heart was a cacophony of regret and determination. The image of you, bruised and terrified, was burned into his mind. The sight of you being hauled away like some disposable object clawed at his resolve, unravelling all the arguments he'd carefully constructed to justify his departure. You can't save her, you fool, a voice whispered in his head, cold and unforgiving. You'll only make it worse. For her. For yourself. For everyone.
But another voiceâquieter, trembling yet insistentârefused to be silenced. What if you can?
The Madame's voice cut through his thoughts like a blade. "Well then, Gentleman Park, consider yourself our guest of honour for another day... or two, if you'd like." She gestured to her aide, who deftly whisked away the unsigned contract. "We'll arrange better accommodations for you. Do let us know if there's anything you require during your stay."
His lips curved into a polite smile, though his stomach churned with unease. "Your hospitality is most appreciated."
The elderly woman inclined her head graciously, but there was no mistaking the glimmer of suspicion in her eyes. "It's always a pleasure to work with someone who values... thoroughness," she repeated, her words deliberate. She waved a hand dismissively. "You're free to explore as you please, though some areas remain restricted for your safety, of course."
Seonghwa bowed his head in acknowledgement and rose to his feet, his body moving automatically, though his mind was elsewhere. The moment he stepped out of the room, the air felt heavier. He couldn't shake the image of your trembling figure, the bruise on your face, the sheer hopelessness in your eyes.
He paused in the corridor, clenching his fists so tightly that his nails bit into his palms. Get it together, he told himself. One wrong move and you'll only get her killed.
But what was the alternative? Walking away while you endured unspeakable horrors? Letting his silence serve as complicity in your suffering? He felt as though he were drowning, the weight of his choices crushing him from all sides.
The sound of muffled cries pulled him from his thoughts. His head turned sharply in the direction they came from, his steps unsteady but driven by an undeniable force. He trailed the sound through the maze-like corridors, his heart pounding in his chest. His mind screamed at him to stop, to turn back before he did something reckless. But he couldn't. Not when the echoes of your pain were right there, slicing through the walls like jagged glass.
He rounded a corner and froze. Through a half-open door, he could see you kneeling on the floor, a trainer standing over you, barking orders. Her boot slammed into your ribs, and you crumpled further, a choked gasp escaping your lips. The sight hit him like a physical blow, and he felt the air leave his lungs.
He should leave. He should turn around, walk away, and pretend he'd seen nothing. That's what he'd been taughtâto compartmentalise, to prioritise the bigger picture over fleeting emotions. But as he watched you struggle to breathe, watched you choke back sobs and force yourself to stand under the trainer's cruel gaze, something inside him snapped.
This wasn't about logic. It wasn't about alliances or gang politics. It wasn't even about you, not entirely. It was about what this place represented. The Red Room was a cesspool of power wielded without mercy, a machine that broke people and discarded the pieces. And youâyou were a living reminder of everything he despised about this world, everything he'd tried to escape.
He turned on his heel, his jaw set, his movements deliberate. There was no time for hesitation. No time for second-guessing. If he was going to do this, he had to do it now, before his courage faltered. He made his way back to the lounge, his stride steady but his heart pounding.
Madame Scarlet raised an eyebrow as he re-entered the room. "Back so soon? I trust everything isâ"
Fuck it.
"I have a request," Seonghwa interrupted, his voice calm but firm. He saw her brows lift in surprise, but he didn't give her a chance to speak. "I'd like to oversee her training."
The silence that followed was suffocating. Her expression shifted, her eyes narrowing with interest. "Her training?" she repeated, her tone laced with curiosity. "And why, pray tell, would a Gentleman of your standing wish to concern himself with such matters?"
He met her gaze, unwavering. "If this alliance is to succeed, I want to ensure that every asset provided is of the highest quality. She shows potential, but she needs refinement. Let me handle it." His lips curved into a disarming smile, one that masked the storm raging beneath the surface. "Consider it my contribution to strengthening this partnership."
The founder studied him for a long moment, her expression unreadable. Then, slowly, she leaned back in her chair, her smile returning. "Very well," she said, her voice dripping with amusement. "Let's see what Gentleman Park can do."
He inclined his head, hiding the relief that flooded through him. He had no plan, no clear idea of how to fix this. But for now, he'd bought you time. And he'd be damned if he let that time go to waste.
ÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙïź©ÙšÙ
"He's extending his stay... indefinitely?!" Wooyoung burst out, pushing his chair back with enough force to send it skidding against the floor. His voice, sharp with disbelief, rang through the meeting room. "What in the world is going on there?!"
Hongjoong sighed deeply, pressing his fingers against his temples as if willing away the tension. "That's what the messenger said. I don'tâ"
Mingi cut him off with a scoff, leaning back in his seat with arms crossed, his expression a storm of frustration and doubt. "First, it was a day. Then another. Now, who knows if Seonghwa hyung's ever coming back? What kind of lion's den did you send him into, huh?" He tilted his head, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "So much for being the 'best leader.'"
Jongho shot him a warning look and reached out as if to calm him, but the taller man pulled away, his resentment tangible.
The Captain's gaze turned icy, his composure hanging by a thread. "What exactly are you trying to insinuate, hm?" His tone was sharp, the growl in his voice betraying the pressure he was under. His mind was already a whirlwind of guilt and worry. First, his love was sent away, and now his closest brother was stranded in that infamous and dangerous training facility. What was keeping him there? Had the Red Room made unreasonable demands? Was the alliance at risk? Why hadn't he gone himself instead of sending Seonghwa? He should've been the one bearing the risk.
The Firestarter laughed bitterly, rising to his feet, his frustration reaching a boiling point. "What I'm saying is that you think everything's fine just because you were noble enough to send her away? Don't act like we haven't noticed you're still wasting our resources to keep tabs on her, to protect her from afar!" His voice was biting, the weight of his accusation filling the room.
Hongjoong stood as well, the anger in his chest clawing its way to the surface. "Watch your damn mouth, Song Mingi," he snapped, his voice low but dangerous.
Before either could escalate further, San slammed his fist on the table, the resounding thud silencing the brewing argument. "Will you two just stop already?!" His tone was sharp, cutting through the tension like a blade. "Is fighting about the same damn thing over and over going to bring Seonghwa hyung back? Will it help us figure out what's happening to him?"
His words hung in the air, and for a moment, no one spoke. The Tempest sighed, his frustration simmering beneath the surface. He hated thisâhated how divided they'd become, the bond they once shared splintering under the weight of their choices. They used to be united, inseparable. Now, everything felt fractured, and the cracks were only growing. Didn't they see how short life was? How fragile their bond could become?
"Listen to me," San continued, his voice quieter now but steady with resolve. "I say we go after him."
The leader's jaw tightened. His instincts screamed at him to agree, but Yunho shook his head, breaking the silence. "Absolutely not," he said firmly. "We can't make a hasty move like that. What if it backfires? What if we put him in even more danger?"
Yeosang nodded, his voice calm but resolute. "Exactly. Have you all forgotten the code for danger? If Seonghwa hyung were truly in trouble, he would've used it. Whatever's happening, it doesn't seem like he's in immediate danger."
"Not yet, at least," the Anchor murmured, drawing everyone's attention. His voice was quiet, but the weight of his words settled heavily over the group. He opened his notebook, flipping through its pages until he found what he was looking for. "If we're serious about helping, we need to focus on crisis management. Let's map out every possible outcome and prepare contingency plans for all of them. We need to be ready for anything."
The room fell into a heavy silence as Jongho's words sank in.
Hongjoong exhaled slowly, the tension in his shoulders easing just slightly. He hated the idea of waiting, of being passive, but he knew the youngest was right. Losing his temper, indulging in Mingi's provocationsânone of it would help their brother.
"That's the best course of action for now," he admitted, his tone quieter but steady. "Thank you, Jongho."
The team nodded in reluctant agreement, though unease lingered in the room. As they began strategising, one truth resonated in each of their heartsâno alliance was more important than Seonghwa. He was family, and they weren't about to let him go without a fightâeven if it meant jeopardising the entire deal.
Forgive me, my brothers.
While the Gentleman shared their sentiment, something else weighed heavy in his mind as he strode through the shadowed halls of the Red Room, every step measured, deliberate. His brothersâhis familyâwould never understand this choice, this betrayal of their trust. But they weren't here. They hadn't seen what he'd seen, hadn't felt the cold weight of torment that clawed at his insides. For now, he had to shut them out. He had to focus.
Stopping just outside the door where he had last seen you, the memory of your broken form flashed like a burn mark across his mind. He straightened his shoulders, setting his expression into a mask of indifferenceâa carefully crafted lie. The trainer inside sensed him immediately, turning to meet his gaze. Her eyes, calculating and hard, met his as though he were an accomplice rather than an outsider. Seonghwa offered a curt nod, polite but distant, and received the same in return.
His gaze flickered to you, and time seemed to stretch thin for a moment.
There you wereâcollapsed on the cold floor like a discarded doll. Your body was unnaturally still, save for the faint tremble in your fingertips and the shudder of your uneven breaths. Whatever they'd done to you had left you completely drained, your small frame appearing even more fragile than before.
The trainer crouched beside you, the scrape of her boots against the floor grating against his ears like nails on stone. The gang member remained rooted to the doorway, his body rigid, his expression unreadable as she reached out to you, fingers threading mockingly through your tangled hair.
"Look at you," she sneered, tucking a strand behind your ear with a gentleness so condescending it twisted something sharp in his gut. Her hand shifted, suddenly locking around your jaw with enough force to make you flinch and whimper. "This should teach you. The Madame has high hopes for you, little one. Stop disappointing her like this, will you?"
Your red-rimmed eyes rose weakly, glazed and unfocused, but you managed the smallest nod, your breath stuttering painfully in your chest.
It wasn't enough.
Her grip tightened cruelly, claws pressing into the soft skin of your cheeks until you whimpered again, the sound soft but devastating. "Answer me," she demanded, her tone low and icy.
"Y-yes, ma'am," you choked out, the words barely more than a whisper.
Satisfied, she released you, and you slumped forward like a puppet whose strings had been cut.
Seonghwa's fists curled tight at his sides, his knuckles white from the pressure. Every muscle in his body screamed to move, to tear her away from you, but he forced himself to remain still. The mask didn't crackânot yet. When the trainer finally turned her gaze to him, he managed to shift, allowing a smug, composed smile to play on his lips as though none of it mattered to him.
"You've worked hard, comrade," he said smoothly, his voice calm and polite. "Let me handle the rest."
The trainer smirked, standing to dust off her hands as though your pain had tainted her. "How kind of you, Gentleman Park," she cooed, her mockery like acid on his ears. "Very well, then."
With one last unsettling grin, she turned on her heel and marched off, her boots echoing ominously down the hall until she disappeared.
The silence she left behind was suffocating.
He remained still, standing by the door, though his chest burned with the need to moveâto act. He was cautious, his sharp mind reminding him of the cameras lurking in unseen corners. He couldn't afford to rush to your side, not yet. Any show of care, any crack in his facade, would confirm their suspicions. They had eyes everywhere.
He forced himself to stay rooted in place, his gaze lingering on you as you stirred faintly. Slowly, painstakingly, you began to force yourself upright. Seonghwa's heart twisted at the sight of your trembling hands and the way your body shook with every small movement. It was as though each muscle screamed in protest, but still, you pushed forward. The sheer determination etched into you was unlike anything he'd seen. You weren't just enduringâyou were surviving.
Blinded by pain, you didn't notice him.
Your silent tears fell unchecked, and you hugged your bruised arms to yourself as you limped toward the exit, your steps slow and agonising. Every inch you covered showed your strength, but it also burned an ache deep in his chest. You shouldn't have to fight this hard just to move.
Finally, you reached him. Your head was still lowered, so at first, you only saw his shoes. You froze, your breath hitching sharply. Slowly, your wide, tear-streaked eyes lifted, and when you registered him standing there, shock overtook your features.
Your legs wavered, weakened beyond their limit, and you began to fall forward.
That was it. Seonghwa moved without thought, his body acting on pure instinct as he lunged to catch you before you hit the ground. His arms came around you securely, holding you steady. You gasped softly, fresh tears clouding your eyes as you struggled weakly to push yourself away from him.
"Stop it," he murmured, his voice low but steady, as he bent to scoop you into his arms. "You're hurt enough as it is."
The fight left you at his words, and you slumped against him, the side of your forehead pressing tiredly against his cheek.
"You goddamned idiot," you whispered brokenly, your voice trembling as quiet sobs escaped you. "I told you to go. You're going to get yourself killedâŠ"
Your words hit him like stones, each one carrying the weight of your desperation and anger. You hated him for thisâfor being so stubborn, so damn stupid. And yet, there he was, carrying you like you weren't a burden at all.
You hated him for giving you hope. Hope that maybe the world wasn't entirely cruel. Hope that not all humans are monsters. Hope that maybe, someday, you'll get to escape this hell.
He didn't speak, but his hold on you tightened just a fraction as he carried you toward your roomâthe place they'd told him was yours at least. In that moment, nothing else mattered. Not the Red Room, not the cameras, not the precarious alliance.
All that mattered was you.
ÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙïź©ÙšÙ
Seonghwa tightened his hold on you as he carried you through the cold, labyrinthine corridors of the facility, the weight of your frail body pressing against his chest. Every step he took was deliberate, his movements careful to avoid jolting you any further. He didn't speak, the silence filled only by your shallow, uneven breaths and the faint sound of his boots against the hard floor.
Somewhere along the way, he felt you soften in his arms. The tension in your bodyâa tension he imagined had been present since you first stepped foot in this hellish placeâbegan to ease. Your head nestled into the crook of his neck, and your arms, though weak, clung lightly to him as if afraid he might disappear.
Then, your breathing evened out, soft and rhythmic, and he realised with a pang in his chest that you had drifted into sleep. He couldn't explain the mix of emotions that overcame him. Relief? Guilt? Fury? That here, in this wretched place, in the aftermath of torment, his presence could bring you enough comfort to let down your guard. It shouldn't be like this. You shouldn't have had to fight so hard just to feel the smallest sliver of peace.
You, meanwhile, were lost in the strange sanctuary of his embrace. For the first time in what felt like a lifetime, the gnawing sense of danger and fear slipped away. You couldn't understand whyâwhat it was about him that allowed you to let goâbut it was undeniable. The warmth of his body, the gentle rhythm of his heartbeat, the steady strength of his arms around youâit was unlike anything you had felt since the days when life was simpler, kinder.
Your mind wandered back to those days. College. Classes. Part-time jobs. A life that was chaotic in its own right but filled with a kind of normalcy you now yearned for. You missed that life, the one where being tired meant something as mundane as staying up late to study or pulling extra shifts. Not this. Not exhaustion born from fear, pain, and endless suffering. You wished, futilely, that all of this was some terrible nightmare you could wake from.
But it wasn't.
As if your subconscious sensed the reality of your surroundings, your eyes shot open, your body jerking in reflex. A cry of pain escaped your lips as fire shot through your nerves, the abrupt movement too much for your battered body.
"Whoa, hey, it's okay," came a deep, familiar voice, steady and calming. Gentle hands pressed against your shoulders, guiding you to lie back down. "Don't push yourself."
Your gaze darted toward him, and the memories came rushing back. Park. The Red Room. The training. The punishment. It all settled over you like a heavy fog, suffocating and undeniable.
Blinking against the dimness, you squinted at your surroundings. The room was unfamiliar. Plain walls, a bedâa proper bedâand a small desk. Your breath hitched in disbelief.
"Wh-where the hell am I?" you croaked, your throat raw.
Seonghwa frowned, his expression confused but soft. "It's your room, is it not?" he replied, his tone gentle, almost questioning.
You let out a humourless laugh, shaking your head weakly. "My room?" you repeated, incredulity lacing your words. "People like me don't get rooms."
Your voice was a whisper now, bitter and hollow. "They lied to you."
The implication of your words made his chest tighten painfully. His mind raced with the possibilities, each one worse than the last. Where have you been sleeping? On the floor of some cold cell? In a corner, chained, left to fend off the darkness alone?
He didn't ask. He couldn't. Not yet.
Instead, he looked at you, his jaw tightening as he swallowed back the anger boiling within him. You didn't need his rage right nowâyou needed his steadiness.
"I'll make sure they don't lie to me again," he said quietly, a promise woven into his words. He reached for the blanket at the edge of the bed and gently draped it over you. "For now, just rest. You're safe."
Safe? Here...?
You sighed, shaking your head. "I don't think that's something within your control, Mr. Park. Clearly, they're deceiving you for a good reason. If you know what's best for your own safety, you'd go along with their every wish and leave this place at your first chance."
Your eyes burned with tears forming in frustration, but you were too drained to argue, muttering weakly again, "Why... God, why are you even still here? You're insane..." You trailed off, the blanket's warmth and the bed's softnessâluxuries you hadn't known in so longâlulling you into an uneasy but welcome stillness.
Perhaps you were right. Perhaps he really was insane for this. But Seonghwa knew, without a shadow of a doubt, that if he walked away today and left you behind, he would never be able to live another moment in peace.
As he sat by your bedside, his dark eyes lingered on your face, the faint lines of pain etched into your features even in sleep. He couldn't stop the rush of emotions building within himâa storm of guilt, admiration, and something else he couldn't quite name.
Your earlier words echoed in his mind. "Why are you even still here? You're insane..." Even in your weakened state, you had been more concerned for his safety than your own. How was it possible for someone who had suffered so deeply, endured such unspeakable cruelty, to still care for someone else? For him, a stranger who had inadvertently become the reason for your suffering.
His chest tightened painfully as he thought back to the chain of events that had led to this moment. If he hadn't pushed so hard for answers, if he hadn't drawn their attention to you...
I'm so sorry. You suffered all because of me.
His jaw clenched. It wasn't your fault. None of this was. You had simply been caught in the crossfire of forces far beyond your control. And yet, you bore the weight of it with a quiet resilience that humbled him.
If only he knew the truthâhow your unyielding empathy had been the very trait that had landed you in this nightmare. The kindness that allowed you to care for others, even at the cost of your own well-being, had marked you as a failure in their eyes. To them, your compassion was a flaw to be eradicated, not celebrated. If their experiments had succeeded, if they had stripped you of every last shred of emotion, perhaps you wouldn't have to feel any of this now. Perhaps it would have been mercy.
But mercy wasn't what they had given you.
Seonghwa exhaled shakily, forcing himself to focus on the present. His gaze dropped to the small bundle he had brought with himâan emergency kit he'd tucked into his coat before leaving his quarters. Pulling out the small jar of ointment, he opened it carefully, its sharp medicinal scent filling the air.
This seemed as good a time as any to use it.
He dipped his fingers into the ointment, its cool texture spreading easily against his skin. His movements were slow and deliberate as he leaned closer to you, his free hand brushing your hair aside to get a clearer view of your wounds. You stirred slightly under his touch, but he froze, waiting until your breathing evened out again before continuing.
As he worked, the Gentleman couldn't help but notice the scars that marred your skin, each one a painful testament to what you had endured. His hands hovered over the worst of them, as if hesitant to touch. But he pressed on, spreading the ointment with a feather-light touch, determined not to wake you.
The faint lines of pain on your face seemed to soften as the salve worked its magic, and he found himself watching you again. Not just your wounds, but youâthe curve of your cheek, the faint flutter of your lashes, the subtle rise and fall of your chest. He wondered how someone who had been through so much could still carry this quiet strength, this humanity that he wasn't sure he would have been capable of holding onto if he were in your position.
Something shifted in him then, something he couldn't quite name. It wasn't just guilt or admiration anymoreâit was something deeper, something that unsettled him even as it stirred a strange sense of purpose within him.
"You shouldn't have to feel this," he murmured softly, the words meant more for himself than for you. "None of this."
His hands paused briefly, trembling as the weight of his emotions threatened to spill over. But he steadied himself and resumed his task, meticulously tending to your wounds until every last one had been treated.
When he finally sat back, exhaustion tugging at his own body, he couldn't bring himself to leave your side. Instead, he stayed there, his gaze never straying far from you.
Seonghwa had made many promises to himself over the years, but as he watched over you in the dim light of the room, he made one moreâa silent vow that whatever it took, he would find a way to free you from this nightmare. Even if it cost him everything.
I won't leave you behind... not this time.
ÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙïź©ÙšÙ
The next morning unfolded in a fog of tension and fleeting memories that lingered in his mind as he sat across from Madame Scarlet. The dining room, grand and dripping with opulence, felt more like a gilded cage than a place of comfort. The soft clink of silverware and the hum of hushed conversation grated against his nerves, the air heavy with artifice. His grip on his utensils tightened as your words echoed in his thoughts, each syllable etched with quiet despair.
"It's not as simple as you think, Mr. Park. There's more to this place than merely spy training. They have more... elaborate plans. And I'm... part of that plan."
Your voice had wavered, the fear laced within it unmistakable. He could still see the way your eyes darted to the door, your movements taut with the paranoia of someone constantly monitored. Your unfinished confession repeated itself in his head like a haunting refrain.
"I'm not just a regular trainee here... I'mâ"
The memory was interrupted by the sharp sound of boots in the hallway, the rhythmic echo cutting through the tension like a blade. Your voice had faltered, replaced by a gasp as the footsteps grew louder. And then she had enteredâthe woman you called your trainer. Her expression was stern, impassive, as she spared Seonghwa a curt nod before dragging you away without explanation. The sight of you, so resigned yet terrified, had left a bitter taste in his mouth.
Before he could so much as process what had happened, another figure had arrived, the right-hand woman, beckoning him to breakfast as though nothing had transpired.
And now, here he was, a mask of calculated charm concealing the storm within as he faced the Madame. The founder, draped in her cold authority, watched him with an unsettling smile, her words poised and deliberate.
"So, you find our ways effective?" she asked, her voice dripping with saccharine diplomacy. "I knew we could trust decisive men such as yourself from the Black Pirates to agree with our methods."
Her praise felt like poison, each word curdling in his gut. Seonghwa forced a smile, swallowing his revulsion with practised ease.
"Of course, Madame," he replied smoothly, his voice betraying none of the turmoil beneath. "It is only necessary. After all, the best diamonds are produced in the rough."
Her approving nod was like ice slipping down his spine. As she turned her attention to the next topic, his thoughts drifted back to you, unable to ignore the gnawing questions.
What were you going to say? If you're not just another trainee, then what are you? What twisted plans are they weaving around you?
He pictured you before this nightmareâliving a life untouched by the horrors of this place. Perhaps you had once been a girl who laughed freely, who dreamed without fear. The thought felt like a knife twisting in his chest.
What are they doing to you now? What are they turning you into?
"Gentleman Park?" Madame Scarlet's voice cut through his spiralling thoughts, sharp and expectant. He blinked, his façade unbroken as he nodded and delivered a fabricated report of your supposed punishment. Each lie tasted bitter, but he forced it down.
I'll find out. Whatever it takes.
Deep under the building, the isolation chamber felt alive, its oppressive darkness wrapping around you like a suffocating shroud. The relentless hum of machinery echoed in your ears, each vibration a cruel reminder of your imprisonment. Your body trembled, exhaustion weighing heavily on your limbs, but it was nothing compared to the weight of your thoughts. Then came that voice, cold and devoid of humanity, slicing through the silence.
"How do you feel?"
Your fists clenched, nails digging into your palms as a spark of anger flickered to life. "Nothing," you bit out, your voice shaking with frustration. But even as you said it, the word felt hollow, a lie you couldn't quite believe. You didn't feel nothingâno, it was anger, sharp and scorching, that had taken root inside you. Frustration flared hotter with every second, fed by the memory of Seonghwa's words, echoing in your mind like a cruel whisper.
"I'll be here to stay... indefinitely now."
You had stared at him, disbelief coursing through you like a tidal wave. "Wh-what do you mean indefinitely?" you had asked, your voice unsteady, heart pounding with the weight of implications you couldn't yet comprehend.
He hadn't looked at you, his gaze fixed on the jar of ointment in his hands. You hadn't noticed it then, but now, in the suffocating dark, the memory of his careful hands tending to your wounds replayed with an unexpected tenderness. The way his fingers had movedâgentle, deliberateâlike someone who cared. His voice, soft and almost hesitant, echoed in your mind.
"I... proposed to oversee your training."
You had blinked at him, confusion and frustration crashing together in a storm of emotions. "What...? Why? Whatever for?" you had demanded, searching his face for answers.
And then his eyes met yours. Determination burned there, fierce and unyielding. It caught you off guard, stole the breath from your lungs. "I'm going to help you," he said, his voice steady, as though the very idea of failure didn't exist.
The memory of his words ignited a whirlwind in your chestâanger, disbelief, and something else you weren't ready to name. Help me? The thought had made you scoff, a bitter laugh escaping before the tears threatened to follow. You had shaken your head at him, the hopelessness in your heart spilling out like poison.
"You don't even know what's happening hereâhell, you don't even know me. Why would you risk everything for someone like me? You can't save me from something you don't understand. And they... they'll never let you find out."
You remembered the crack in your voice as you pointed to yourself, desperation seeping into every word. "This... this isn't something you can fix, Mr. Park."
The robotic voice snapped you back to reality, the chamber's suffocating atmosphere closing in again. "Subject 01, how do you feel?"
You bit your lip hard enough to draw blood, trying to steady your breathing. You needed to focus on something, anything, to keep the darkness at bay. And there he was again in your mind, that damned determination lighting up his face. His words refused to let go of you.
"Well, they don't have to let me. I'll find out myself, one way or another. And besides..."
You could see it so clearlyâthe way he smiled at you then, soft and genuine, so different from the carefully constructed smiles he wore for everyone else. It wasn't fair, the way it disarmed you, the way it stirred something you didn't want to feel.
"I have you."
Tears pricked at your eyes again, but this time they weren't born of despair. They carried something heavier, something far more dangerous. Hope. And you hated him for itâfor giving you something to hold onto when you had spent so long letting go.
The voice interrupted again, clinical and uncaring. "Subject 01â"
Your eyes flew open, defiance blazing in them as you glared into the black void where you knew the camera was. "Nothing at all," you said, your voice steady, though the fire within you burned hotter than ever.
"Wonderful," the voice responded, its detachment grating against every nerve.
But for the first time, you didn't care. Your focus was sharp, your resolve harder than steel. You would convince him to leave, to abandon this reckless idea before it consumed him too.
And yet... a part of you wanted him to stay.
ÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙïź©ÙšÙ
The week crawled by in a haze of calculated cruelty and simmering defiance. With Madame Scarlet's permission, Seonghwa was now a near-constant presence in your training sessions, his sharp eyes watching from the shadows or perched casually at the edge of the room. Most of your sessions, anyway. The ones he was allowed to witness.
The othersâthose sessionsâtook place far away from his sight, shrouded in secrecy and hidden deep within the facility's labyrinthine corridors. Those sessions were the ones that drained the light from your eyes and left you stumbling back to your dormitory, wearier and more hollow than before. And each time, he noticed.
Though the trainers and the founder kept him occupied with mealtime conversations or endless discussions about "enhancements" to your regimen, he saw it. He saw the shadows under your eyes deepen. He saw the tremor in your hands as you reached for water. He saw the stiffness in your movements, as though your body were fighting a losing battle with pain.
It enraged him, but he hid it well. He always hid it well. Instead of letting his anger show, he catalogued each new bruise and each broken look. He filed it away as fuel for his determination.
Today was no different. Another training session, another round of impossible tasks. The founder herself was present, her sharp gaze piercing through the room like a predator sizing up prey. She pushed you harder than ever, setting you up for failure with tasks that even the strongest would falter under.
"Faster," she barked as you stumbled mid-sprint. "You call that speed? A child could outrun you."
The other trainees averted their eyes, some wincing at the venom in her tone. But you kept going, jaw tight, pushing your battered body to obey despite its protests.
When you managed to finish the drill, she sneered. "Pathetic. And here I thought we were cultivating something special."
Seonghwa, standing to the side with his arms crossed, broke the silence. His voice was calm but firm, cutting through the tension like a blade. "I've seen worse recover faster. She's more resilient than you think, Madame."
The founder turned her sharp eyes on him, her expression unreadable. "Resilience isn't enough, Gentleman Park. What we need here is excellence."
"Excellence takes time," he replied smoothly, his face a mask of polite detachment. "And she's proven capable of rising to challenges when given the opportunity."
His words deflected her attention just enough to ease the pressure on you. And you hated it.
You hated the way he intervened, hated the risks he was taking by challenging the founderâno matter how subtle. It was reckless. It was dangerous. And it was entirely unnecessary.
When the session finally ended, you didn't linger. You stormed out of the training hall, your body aching and your mind racing. But as you turned the corner into the hallway, there he was. He leaned casually against the wall, waiting for you with an unreadable expression.
Your anger boiled over. "What the hell do you think you're doing?" you hissed, marching up to him. "You don't need to make my battles yours!"
His calm demeanour didn't waver. He straightened, meeting your glare head-on. "I'm not trying to fight your battles."
"Then what the hell was that back there?" you snapped, gesturing wildly toward the training hall. "Do you have any idea what you're risking? Why do you keepâ"
"I'm just trying to make sure you live to fight them," he interrupted, his voice low but steady.
The words hit you like a punch to the gut. Your breath hitched, the anger in your chest faltering as something else crept in.
His gaze softened just slightly, but the determination remained. "You don't have to like me being here. Hell, you can hate me for it. But if I can take even one ounce of that weight off your shoulders, then it's worth it."
Your fists clenched at your sides, words caught in your throat. You didn't know what to say. You didn't want to believe him, didn't want to let that flicker of hope take root again.
But damn him, he made it so hard.
You're being stupid, Park. You'll regret this.
Later that night, the training room was cloaked in dim light, the overhead bulbs casting fractured shadows across the walls like shards of glass. It was late, long past curfew, but the ache in your chest and the founder's voice echoing in your mind wouldn't let you rest. The sting of humiliation lingered like a wound left raw, and you poured it all into the combat routineâevery sharp strike and block an attempt to claw your way free from the weight crushing you.
But your body betrayed you, trembling under the strain of endless days without reprieve. Exhaustion blurred the edges of your movements, and frustration burned hotter with every imperfect step.
The quiet sound of a door opening went unnoticed until a voice sliced through the haze, steady and low.
"Your form's a little off."
You spun around, fists raised on instinct, only to find Seonghwa leaning against the doorframe, his presence unassuming yet commanding. His gaze lingered on you, calm but observant, and it unsettled you in ways you couldn't name.
"What are you doing here?" you snapped, wiping sweat from your brow, your voice sharper than you intended.
He stepped closer, each movement deliberate but unthreatening. "Couldn't sleep," he said simply, his tone betraying no judgement. "Figured I wasn't the only one."
Your glare hardened, walls snapping into place like armour. "I don't need you here. Go back to your room."
Instead of retreating, he crossed the room with measured steps, his eyes flicking over your stance. "You're letting frustration get the better of you. It's making you sloppy."
His words struck a nerve, cutting deeper than they should have. "I don't need your help," you bit out.
"I'm not offering help," he countered, his calm tone steady as steel. "Just advice."
Before you could fire back, he gestured to the training mat. "Show me what you're working on."
For a moment, you hesitated. Letting him see you like thisâraw, vulnerable, strugglingâfelt like exposing a wound to someone who could twist the knife. But there was no mockery in his gaze, no condescension. Just an infuriating patience that chipped away at your defences.
Reluctantly, you demonstrated the routine, your movements sharp but uneven. He watched silently, his brow furrowed with concentration, and when you finished, he stepped closer.
"Your footing's off here," he said, nudging your leg into position with his foot, the warmth of his touch seeping through the fabric. "And your weightâit's leaving you open to counters."
You flinched at the proximity, but he didn't retreat. Instead, he adjusted your arm with a careful, steady hand. "Try it again."
This time, your movements flowed with more control, more precision. When you stopped, he nodded, a small smile tugging at his lips. "Better. But there's still something missing."
"What?" The word slipped out before you could stop it.
He stepped behind you, his hands hovering just above your arms, his voice a quiet murmur. "You're too rigid. Combat isn't just about strengthâit's about flow. Anticipation. Trusting yourself."
His closeness was overwhelming, the heat of his presence and the steadiness of his breathing weaving into the moment. His hands guided your movements, the gentleness of his touch unravelling something tightly wound inside you.
The routine transformed, no longer a drill but a dance. Each motion flowed seamlessly into the next, and for the first time, you felt a sense of grace beneath the weight of your exhaustion.
"You're stronger than they'll ever give you credit for," he murmured, his voice soft, like a secret meant only for you.
And just as the moment began to settle, he stepped away, leaving a hollow space where his presence had been. You stood there, breathless and unmoored, the room suddenly colder without him near.
He turned to leave, his steps quiet, but something within you resisted. Before you could think better of it, you called out, your voice barely above a whisper.
"Mr. Park... thank you."
He paused, glancing over his shoulder, his expression unreadable.
"Seonghwa," he corrected, his smile faint but disarming. "Just... call me Seonghwa. And you're welcome, my lady."
And then he was gone, leaving you alone in the stillness, your thoughts tangled and your heart betraying you in ways you hadn't thought possible.
ÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙïź©ÙšÙ
"Message from Seonghwa hyung."
Jongho's voice cut through the suffocating silence of the Captain's office, and Hongjoong's head shot up from his hands immediately. The younger man stepped forward, closing the door firmly behind him before placing a neatly wrapped package on the desk.
"He sent this through the secret messenger," the youngest continued, his tone laced with urgency.
The leader's stomach churned. That alone spoke volumes. Seonghwa wouldn't have risked using such a method unless it was vital. His hands trembled as he tugged at the twine, unwrapping the package with uncharacteristic clumsiness.
"A secret messengerâŠ" he muttered under his breath. "If the Red Room finds outâ"
"They won't," Jongho interjected firmly. "He knows what he's doing. But you need to see this, hyung. It's important."
The package fell open, its contents spilling across the desk in a disorganised heap: photographs, documents, and a few unmarked videotapes. Hongjoong froze, his unease morphing into dread. With a sharp nod toward the small TV in the corner, he gestured for the Anchor to play the first tape.
As the screen flickered to life, a chilling silence settled over the room.
The grainy footage revealed sterile white rooms filled with cold, metallic equipment. A girl restrained on a table. Her eyes, wide with terror or dulled by sedation, seemed to pierce through the screen. The audio crackled with muffled voicesâclinical orders interspersed with the occasional scream.
"What the fuckâŠ" Hongjoong whispered, his knuckles whitening as he gripped the desk.
Jongho's face remained impassive, though his jaw was set tight. The footage shifted, showing a stark, windowless chamberâa single chair in the centre equipped with electroshock restraints. The same girl. The same hopelessness.
"This isn't just training," the youngest said, his voice thick with disgust. "This is something else entirely."
The Captain's fingers sifted through the documents spread before him: test results, progress notes, and schematics outlining the chilling details of the experiments.
"They're not just training spies," he murmured, his voice hollow. "They're manufacturing weapons. Breaking people down and rebuilding them into... into something inhuman."
His hand faltered as he reached the bottom of the stack. A profile sheet caught his eye, its clipped photograph grainy but unmistakable.
A lab rat.
Noâa person.
His stomach dropped as he scanned the page. The subject's identity was stripped away, replaced with a mere clinical description:
Female. Mid-twenties. High pain tolerance. Physical capabilities surpass expectations.
Jongho broke the silence, his voice grim. "They're trying to turn her into a machine. Stripping away everything that makes her human."
"And Seonghwa..." Hongjoong's voice cracked, the weight of it crashing down on him. His eyes caught the scrawled words on the package's exterior:
Project Android by the Red Room.
A cold shiver ran down his spine. The eldest wasn't there for diplomacy anymore. He was trapped in the epicentre of something far darker than they'd ever anticipated.
The leader slammed the final page onto the desk, his gaze locking onto a message scribbled in their coded language:
"Keep this evidence safe. I'll work on getting her out while securing this deal. I'll use the code if I need help. For now, have faith in me. Sorry for letting you down, Joong."
His jaw tightened, his gaze snapping to the Anchor. "We need to come up with a backup plan. If things go south for himâ"
Jongho nodded sharply. "And the girl?"
For a moment, Hongjoong faltered. The weight of it allâthe impossibility of what they were up againstâthreatened to break through his composure. But then his resolve returned, hardened like steel.
"We don't leave anyone behind," he said firmly, his voice steady despite the tremor in his hands. "Not if we can help it."
He leaned back in his chair, his mind already racing through contingencies. Sure, the Black Pirates weren't exactly saints, but even they had their limits.
And this?
This crossed every single one of them.
Back at the Red Room, Seonghwa could only hope his package had reached its destination safely. It was the sliver of hope keeping him tethered amidst the suffocating tension that defined this place. What you didn't knowâwhat no one knewâwas how far his determination had driven him. Every moment he wasn't with you or under the watchful eye of Madame Scarlet and her loyal hounds, he was spying. Not because he trusted the system but because he trusted himself more.
He knew he couldn't endure this oppressive environment much longer, and he refused to leave without you. So, he worked tirelessly. Nights passed with little sleep as he used his sharp senses and meticulous skills to catalogue every camera, memorise the labyrinth of hallways, and navigate spaces no one else dared to. His stealth was unmatched, a testament to his experience. At times, he found it bitterly ironicâthis was a spy training facility, yet he roamed freely, undetected, a shadow in a house of shadows.
He'd known for some time now what you were to this place. He knew the pain you carried, the torment hidden behind the veneer of precision and obedience. But he hadn't found the courage to confront you about it, not until tonight.
Like many other nights, he found you awake past curfew. Tonight, you were in the ballet practice roomâthe same room that had led to your punishment, all because of him. This time, you finished your routine with precision, each movement a testament to your perseverance. When you stopped, his soft applause startled you, but only for a moment. By now, his late-night appearances had become so common you no longer questioned them.
And yet, you feared the comfort they brought you. Comfort felt dangerous here.
You sighed, turning away as the corners of your heart warmed against your will. "Can't sleep again, Mr. Park?" you asked, your tone guarded but laced with weariness.
He clicked his tongue in mock annoyance as he sat beside you, just far enough to respect your boundaries but close enough for you to feel the warmth of his presence. "Told you to call me Seonghâ"
"Mr. Park," you cut him off, sharp but not unkind. Your eyes met his in warning, firm enough to halt his words.
He sighed in surrender, leaning back against the mirror beside you. The room fell into an uneasy silence, the tension between you as palpable as the moonlight streaming through the tall windows.
You broke the quiet, your voice hesitant but unwavering. "Why..." The single word hung in the air, weighted with the unspoken questions you hadn't dared to voice until now. "Why are you still here? Be honest with me. You're Gentleman Parkâa feared member of the Black Pirates. Mercy isn't exactly your calling card. And yet, you're here. Risking everything. For what?"
His lips curved into a bittersweet smile, his eyes unfocused as if staring at a memory only he could see. For a moment, you thought he wouldn't answer. Then, in a voice as soft as the moonlight, he began.
"I once tried to save someone like you," he said, the weight of his confession pressing against the fragile quiet of the room.
"When I was young, before the Black Pirates, I wanted to make a difference. Believe it or not, I was studying to join the police force, still naive enough to think I could change the world." His voice carried a bitterness that made your chest tighten. "One day, I met a boy begging on the streets. He looked so lost, so scared. I found out he was trapped in a human trafficking ring. I thought I was saving him when I helped him escape."
You watched as his expression hardened, his jaw clenching against the flood of memories.
"For a little while, I thought I'd done it. I believed I'd saved him. But those bastards retaliated. They found him again. And they punished him." His fists curled tightly in his lap. "What they did to him⊠It was worse than anything he'd suffered before. And he didn't survive."
Your breath caught at the raw anguish in his voice.
"I thought I was his hero, but I was the reason he suffered more. After that, I joined the gang and stopped trying to save people. I told myself the world didn't need heroesâit needed survivors." He looked at you then, his gaze piercing but soft. "And then I saw you. At first, I thought I'd learned my lesson. That getting involved would only make things worse. Butâ"
"Your first instinct was right," you interrupted, your voice calm but resolute. "You should've left me behind."
Seonghwa flinched, your words slicing through him. "You don't mean that," he said softly, almost a plea.
"Don't I?" You turned to face him fully, your eyes sharp but heavy with exhaustion. "You think I don't know what I am to them? What I am to this place? My life is already ruined. But you⊠Look at what you've dragged yourself into because of me."
The words hung in the air, a thick, suffocating silence settling between you. If you thought your harshness would drive him away, you were wrong. For, instead of retreating, something inside him warmed, a flicker of hope igniting in your pain. You weren't angry at him for making your life worse. You were still thinking of him. You were still asking him to leave, to protect himself. And that thought alone was enough to keep him from walking away.
"No," he said at last, his voice steady, more resolute than you'd ever heard it before. "My first instinct was wrong. The old me wasn't strong enough to protect the people I cared about. But now, I won't make the same mistake. This time, I'll protect you. No matter what it takes."
People he⊠cared about? Me?
The weight of his words hit you like a freight train. For a moment, you were speechless, the walls around your heart trembling under the sheer force of his unwavering conviction. He wasn't just speaking to you; he was believing in you. And for the first time, a small, fragile seed of hope took root inside you. Maybe, just maybe, he was someone you could trust. Someone you could believe in.
ÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙïź©ÙšÙ
"Quick, in here!" Seonghwa whispered urgently, pulling you into the narrow closet in the corner of the ballet practice room. The door shut softly behind you, his hand lingering on your wrist to steady your trembling form. You were both about to leave for the night when the unmistakable echo of footsteps down the hall froze you in your tracks. Instinct took over as you tugged him toward the nearest hiding spotâthe changing room.
The space was suffocatingly cramped, every breath shared between you as you tried to steady your racing heart. The faint rise and fall of his chest told you his was no calmer. Only a sliver of moonlight seeped through the slats of the door, illuminating the tension that now filled the air.
You swallowed hard, throat dry as you became painfully aware of how close he was. Barely an inch separated you, his broad chest right there, the faint, intoxicating scent of leather and spice curling around you. When your eyes met his, they held a storm of unspoken emotions. Another inch closer, and your lips might have touched. The thought made your breath hitch, but the sound of approaching footsteps snapped you back to the danger at hand.
The two of you frozeânot from the proximity this time, but the unmistakable panic that crept in as the footsteps entered the room.
Turning away from him, you leaned forward slightly to peek through the slats in the door. As you shifted, your hair moved, revealing the nape of your neck. In the dim light, Seonghwa caught sight of something he hadn't seen beforeâseared into your skin was a barcode. Below it, the words: Subject 01.
He stiffened behind you, and though the footsteps eventually faded, it wasn't until silence filled the room again that you dared to exhale.
"She's gone," you whispered, relaxing slightly as you turned back to him. You reached for the door, but his grip on your arm stopped you.
"Did it hurt?" His voice was soft, almost tender, but the barely concealed edge betrayed the anger simmering beneath the surface.
"Did what hurt?" you asked, frowning. Then his gaze dropped to the back of your neck, his fingers brushing the spot lightly, almost reverently. The touch sent a shiver down your spine. Realisation hit you like a wave. He'd seen it.
The gasp that left your lips was involuntary as you instinctively stepped back, but his hold on you was firm, steady, as though he feared you might crumble under his touch.
"It's okay," he murmured, his tone calm despite the fire in his eyes. "I know. I know everythingâwhat they've done to you, what they plan to do. I know that you're... Subject 01 of Project Android."
His words sent a chill down your spine. The strength drained from your legs, and you would have fallen if not for his steady arm supporting you. "H-howâŠ? They'd neverâ" you stammered, your voice barely a whisper.
He sighed deeply, leaning forward until his forehead rested gently against yours. His breath was warm, grounding, even as your mind spun in chaos. "Like you said," he muttered, his voice laced with a hint of bitter irony, "I'm Gentleman Park of the Black Pirates. There's nothing I can't uncover when I put my mind to it."
Your hands balled into fists against his jacket, your voice trembling with anger and despair. "So you knew?" you asked, incredulous. "And you stayed? Do you have any idea what these people are capable of? You should've signed that contract and left. There's nothing you can do for me. Like you said, doomed souls are everywhere. I'm just another one."
Your eyes narrowed, challenging him. "Why are you even here? Why are you working so hard for me? It's not because of me, is it? It's because this experiment poses a threat to your crew. If Project Android succeeds, it'll be a threat to the Black Pirates too, won't it? That's the real reasonâ"
"Stop." His jaw tightened, and for a moment, you thought he wouldn't answer. Then his expression softened, his eyes meeting yours with a raw, unfiltered vulnerability you hadn't expected. "You silly girl," he said, shaking his head lightly. "Do I really seem like that to you? After everything I've told you? It's⊠it's because I can't leave you here."
The quiet admission hit you like a punch to the gut. His voice was raw, carrying the weight of emotions he wasn't trying to hide. "I tried convincing myself this wasn't my fight," he said, his tone steady despite the tremor of emotion beneath it. "That it wasn't my place. But I can't look awayânot from you."
You stood there, stunned, his words unravelling every defence you'd spent years building. For so long, you'd believed no one cared, that you were nothing more than an expendable experiment. And yet here he was, defying all logic, holding on when anyone else would have let go.
For a fleeting moment, it felt like more than just a declaration of resolveâsomething deeper lingered in his tone. But there was no time to entertain such thoughts. Survival was the only thing that mattered now.
"SeonghwaâŠ" His name escaped your lips in a fragile whisper, but he shook his head gently.
"We'll talk later," he said firmly, the resolve in his voice leaving no room for argument. "Right now, we need to focus on getting you out of here."
And for the first time, you didn't argue.
The hallway was eerily silent as he guided you through the winding maze of corridors. His hand hovered near your arm, not quite touching, as though even the smallest contact might betray too much. You followed in reluctant steps, each one heavier than the last as the realisation sank in: he wasn't leading you to the fake room they'd assigned you for appearances. No, this route was different. Familiar.
Your heart clenched when you recognised itâthis was the way to your actual room. Or cell, as it truly was. The sterile walls, the reinforced door, the cold, suffocating solitude that awaited you there. He really did know everything.
Your thoughts spiralled as you walked. Did he also know how you ended up here? Did he also know the pieces of you that had been stripped away, piece by agonising piece, until nothing but a shell remained? Did he also know about the dreams you used to haveâthe kind of dreams the old you had cherished? The ones where you imagined falling in love with someone kind, someone who could see the best in you? Someone like him.
But he wasn't supposed to be here, warming the frozen corners of your heart, making it ache in ways you'd long forgotten. He wasn't supposed to make you hope.
"We're here," his voice broke through your thoughts, soft yet steady. You stopped, realising you'd reached the corridor just outside your cell. He'd led you to a blind spotâwhere no cameras could seeâbut this was as far as he could go.
For a moment, neither of you moved. You stared at the path ahead, the one that led to your isolation, and swallowed the lump in your throat. "We are," you whispered, your voice barely audible.
"Seonghwa," you started, your gaze dropping to his hand. Your fingers twitched, hesitant, unsure whether to reach out. The war between your heart and your mind raged louder than ever. Before you could decide, he closed the distance, his larger, warmer hand enveloping yours.
Your breath caught as his touch sent a jolt through you. His grip was firm yet gentle, grounding you in a way nothing else ever had. You looked up, finding his eyes already on youâdeep, searching, and unguarded in a way that made your chest tighten.
"Yes?" he asked, his voice a soft murmur that carried so much weight it made you dizzy. He didn't know it, but your world shifted with the way he looked at you, as though you were the only thing that mattered.
You opened your mouth to speak, only to falter as the emotions welled up, threatening to spill over. Gratitude. Guilt. Longing. Words felt inadequate. Instead, you squeezed his hand, a small, fragile gesture that felt monumental in the space between you. "IâŠ" You swallowed hard, summoning the courage to continue. "I just want to thank you for trying so hard. For⊠caring."
His brow furrowed slightly, but he stayed silent, letting you finish. "I need you to know," you continued, your voice trembling. "It doesn't matter if I get out of here. I'm just⊠glad to have met you."
Your heart ached with the weight of the truth behind your words. You knew what you were saying wasn't fair to him, that it sounded like a goodbye. Slowly, you began to pull your hand away, but he held on, his touch firm yet tender, as though he couldn't bear to let go.
And then he did something that made your breath hitchâsomething you didn't expect.
Leaning in, Seonghwa pressed his lips to your forehead. The gesture was soft, deliberate, and filled with more emotion than any words could ever convey.
Your eyes closed instinctively, your breath catching as his warmth lingered. When he pulled back, his gaze burned with a fierce determination that left no room for argument.
"No," he said, his voice low but resolute. "Don't say that. Don't act like this is the end. I already have a plan, and rest assuredâŠ" His hand tightened around yours, his determination radiating through his touch. "I will get out of here tomorrowâwith you."
The certainty in his voice left you stunned, your chest tightening as tears brimmed at the corners of your eyes. For a fleeting moment, the silence between you spoke louder than any words could. How...? you wanted to ask, but the question stayed lodged in your throat. You were exhaustedâexhausted from fighting, from merely surviving. For once, you wanted to let someone else carry the weight for you. So, you didn't question him.
You simply nodded, unable to summon your voice. Turning to walk the final stretch alone, your steps felt heavier with every inch that separated you. Still, an inexplicable pull made you glance back one last time. His eyes were on you, unwavering, filled with a promise that neither of you dared put into words.
The moment stretched, unspoken yet profound, and though nothing was said, everything was understood.
ÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙïź©ÙšÙ
"How has he been?" Madame Scarlet asked, her tone sharp and expectant as she gazed at your trainer.
The woman lowered her head respectfully before responding, "He's⊠unexpectedly cooperative and professional, ma'am. He's provided us with some excellent ideas for enhancement and has never once intervened in any of Subject 01's trainingâthe sessions he was permitted to supervise, at least."
The founder raised a brow, a self-satisfied grin curling her lips. "Hm. Perhaps the Gentleman truly does admire our ways," she mused, leaning back in her chair. "I suppose his extended stay would only be beneficial to us. After all, we'd be foolish not to recognise his value as an influential figure within his group. His prolonged presence serves as leverage. Keep him closeâsubtly manipulate his loyalty and extract information. The Black Pirates wouldn't even realise we're gaining the upper hand in the alliance."
A low chuckle sounded from the doorway, smooth and familiar. "How smart," Seonghwa drawled, stepping into the room with deliberate confidence, "but not nearly smart enough."
The founder's grin froze, her eyes snapping to the intruder with disbelief. You followed closely behind him, your heart hammering as you caught the flash of unease in her expressionâa crack in the armour of control she always wore.
"G-Gentleman Park," she stammered, rising from her seat. Her composure wavered, but she quickly tried to mask it with a welcoming smile. "You're surprisingly early today. And you, my darling," she said, her gaze shifting to you with forced sweetness. "Aren't you supposed to beâ"
"At her daily isolation chamber session?" the gang member interrupted smoothly, his lips curling into a sardonic smirk. "Ah, Madame, do you take me for a fool?"
The trainer stiffened, her hand twitching toward her hidden pistol. Madame Scarlet's smile faltered as her eyes flicked to the briefcase in his hand. Her mind raced, trying to assess the situation.
Seonghwa stepped closer, placing the briefcase on her desk with a measured grace. "I believe I've overstayed my welcome," he said casually. "On behalf of my Captain, I declare it's time to finalise our alliance and take my leaveâon one condition."
The lady narrowed her eyes, her voice cold and sharp. "Name it."
"I'm taking her with me," he said, gesturing to you without hesitation.
The founder's face darkened, her calm slipping further. "Over my dead body," she hissed.
He chuckled, a low, dangerous sound. "That can be arranged."
The trainer moved, but he raised a hand in mock surrender, laughing lightly. "Relax. I'm only kidding. How would our alliance flourish if you were dead, Madame?" He tilted his head, amusement dancing in his eyes, though his tone carried a weight that silenced the room.
"You're playing a dangerous game," Madame Scarlet warned, but her voice lacked its usual confidence.
"Oh, I never play without knowing I'll win," he countered, his smirk sharpening as he opened the briefcase. Inside lay meticulously organised files, a hard drive, and a stack of DVDs. He slid a folder across the desk toward her.
"In here," he began, his voice dropping to a measured calm, "you'll find all the proof you need of your inhumane operations. Experiment logs, surveillance footage, and even testimonies from staff who've grown tired of being complicit. What do you think would happen if a third party were to get their hands on this?"
The lady's hand trembled as she opened the folder. Her lips pressed into a thin line, her eyes scanning the damning contents.
"You wouldn't," she said, her voice low and dangerous.
"Oh, I would," Seonghwa replied, leaning forward slightly. "And I'll make sure your rivals and the authorities receive copies if you refuse my terms. Imagine the chaos that would bring to your empire."
Her composure shattered for a moment, her nails digging into the desk as she glared at him. "You underestimate me."
"No," he said, his voice soft but firm, "I don't. I know exactly who you are, Madame Scarlet. That's why I'm giving you a choice: agree to let her leave with me, or watch your empire crumble under scrutiny."
Her fury was almost tangible, her chest rising and falling with barely contained rage. But she was cornered, and they both knew it.
Madame Scarlet's nails dug into her palm, her usual composure shattered as she took a step closer to him. Her voice, laced with venom, quivered just slightly. "You realise what you're risking, don't you? My network reaches farther than you can imagine. The Black Pirates may be formidable, but do you truly believe your Captain will protect you once I make you a liability?"
Seonghwa didn't flinch. Instead, he tilted his head, a faint smirk playing at the corner of his lips. "Oh, Madame, threats only work when they hold weight. Do you think I'd walk in here unarmed? The Captain knows everything. This"âhe gestured to the briefcaseâ"was sent with his blessing. Your reach ends where my ship begins."
The elderly woman's jaw clenched, her desperation now thinly veiled. "If you expose me, you'll bring chaos to yourself as well! The Black Pirates thrive on secrecy and reputation. Do you want to be the man who compromises that for some⊠experiment?" Her gaze flickered to you, cold and calculating.
"Nice try," he said, his tone turning colder. "But let's not pretend this is about me. The difference between you and me is simple: I protect the people I care about. You exploit them."
She growled in frustration, turning her attention to you. "And you?" she demanded, her voice suddenly softening as she changed tactics. "You're really going to leave with him? After all we've done for you?" Her words dripped with artificial kindness, a mask of sympathy stretched over her true intentions.
"I saved you from a life of obscurity," she continued, taking a step closer to you. "You'd still be a nobody if not for me. I gave you a purpose, a reason to exist. Is this how you repay me? By abandoning everything I built for you?"
You hesitated, her words striking a nerve. But the warmth of Seonghwa's hand slipping into yours steadied you, his unwavering presence a reminder of what truly mattered. Taking a deep breath, you turned to face her fully, your voice trembling at first but growing stronger with every word.
"You didn't save me," you said, your eyes locked on hers. "You broke me. You took everything I wasâeverything I could have beenâand turned it into a weapon. You didn't give me a purpose; you stole it from me."
Her face darkened, but you pressed on, the weight of your emotions spilling over. "And now, you want me to feel sorry for you? To believe that what you did was for my own good? No, ma'am. The only thing you ever gave me was pain. And I refuse to let you keep me in chains any longer."
Her façade cracked completely, her expression twisting with rage and disbelief. "You ungratefulâ"
The Gentleman's voice cut through her outburst, sharp and final. "Enough." He stepped between you and the founder, his presence a wall of protection. "You've lost, Madame. Accept it with what little dignity you have left."
Her hands shook, her gaze darting between the two of you. She opened her mouth to speak, but no words came. The power she had wielded so effortlessly for years was gone, slipping through her fingers like sand.
As the gang member led you out of the room, you cast one final glance over your shoulder. Madame Scarlet stood frozen, her empire teetering on the brink of collapse. The desperation in her eyes was a silent scream, her ironclad control shattered. For the first time, you felt no fear, no guiltâonly a liberating wave of freedom as the door began to close behind you.
But then, in a heartbeat, that freedom threatened to slip away. Your blood ran cold as you spotted your trainer's hand darting to her concealed weapon as she muttered one last, "You're not going anywhere." The barrel of her gun gleamed, aimed directly at your saviour's back.
"Seonghwaâ" you started, your voice catching in your throat.
He didn't need the warning. As though he had anticipated every move, he spun around with fluid precision. The room seemed to freeze, the air electric with tension. Before she could even pull the trigger, a single gunshot cracked through the silence.
The trainer's body crumpled to the floor, her lifeless eyes wide in shock. A gaping wound marred her forehead, blood pooling beneath her as her weapon clattered uselessly from her grasp.
You stood rooted in place, your breath caught in your chest. The woman who had tormented you for so long was goneâforever silenced, her cruelty ended in an instant. A part of you felt the weight of her death, but a stronger, quieter part of you reveled in the knowledge: she could never hurt you again.
Seonghwa lowered his gun with practised ease, his expression unreadable as he turned to the elderly woman. The faintest smirk tugged at his lips as he tilted his head, mock apology dripping from his voice. "Oops," he drawled, his tone light but laced with menace. "I warned you there'd be consequences."
He took a deliberate step toward her, the dominance in his presence impossible to ignore. "This alliance between us is hereby solidified, by order of the Black Pirates. I trust the terms and conditions are now clear, Madame Scarlet?"
Her gaze flickered from the corpse of her loyal trainer to his unyielding stare. Fury bubbled beneath her trembling exterior, but she nodded sharply, biting back the venom she longed to unleash.
As Seonghwa turned back to you, his hand steady and reassuring on the small of your back, you caught the flicker of regret in the founder's expression. She had underestimated him, underestimated you. Letting your paths cross was her greatest mistakeâa mistake she would carry for the rest of her life.
With every step you took away from that room, you felt the weight of your chains fall further behind. This time, freedom was not just a fleeting thoughtâit was real. And nothing could take it from you now.
The tension in Seonghwa's shoulders finally eased as he guided you into the sleek black car waiting outsideâa vehicle Hongjoong had discreetly arranged to ensure your safe departure. The weight of what had just transpired lingered heavily in the air, but for the first time in what felt like forever, the Gentleman allowed himself a quiet moment of relief.
The engine purred to life, and as the car rolled away from the Red Room's shadowed compound, he turned to you. His smile was soft, almost hesitant, as his dark eyes met yours. There was no victory in his expression, only a quiet resolve.
"You're safe now," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "With me."
But even as he said it, his mind remained sharp, calculating. He knew the cost of what he'd done. The alliance between the Black Pirates and the Red Room is now balanced on a precarious thread of necessity rather than trust. Madame Scarlet's eyes would always be watching, her reach always extending, waiting for an opportunity to regain the upper hand.
And then, there was home. The gang wouldn't welcome you without question. The members' wrath would be swift and fierceâhis brothers would demand an explanation for his actions, for the risks taken, for the unknown you now represented. What would they do with you? The uncertainty gnawed at the edges of his thoughts, but he pushed it aside for now.
The road ahead would be anything but easy, but Seonghwa had made his choice. He couldn't promise to bring you back to the life you once had, couldn't undo the scars left behind. But what he could doâwhat he would doâwas protect you. No matter what it took, he vowed to keep you safe.
As the car disappeared into the night, leaving the hellhole behind, he leaned his head back against the seat. His fingers brushed yours, a silent reassurance. Whatever came next, you would face it together.
ÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙÙïź©ÙšÙ
"Huh, so he actually managed to threaten the Red Room and come out on top?" the figure mused, his lips curving into an impressed pout. "Looks like the rumours about him weren't exaggerated after all. The Gentleman really isn't someone to be underestimated."
With a smirk, he snapped the file shut and tossed it carelessly onto the pile beside the Captain's already-closed dossier. "Too bad he's gained a weakness in the process. Watching the Firestarter's reaction to this is going to be... entertaining."
His subordinate stepped forward, handing him another file. "Indeed, sir. But for now, the Enforcer appears to be making some interesting moves at the Prestige Asylum."
"Oh, is he now?" The figure's grin widened. "How charming."
So, uhh... if I said I wasn't at all feeling pressured while writing this after the amazing reviews Hongjoong's chapter received, I'd be lying. I'm worried it might be slightly disappointing since this contained a lot less of the 'romance' aspect compared to the Captain's story - but I wanted it to be realistic, and realistically speaking, I don't think the danger would leave them much space for romance.
Anyway, I still hope you enjoyed this! I'm super excited to hear what you all think about the concept and whether or not you've noticed the subtle details relating to the ATEEZ lore.
As always, thank you for reading and let me know your thoughts! <3
General ATEEZ Tag list:
@aurasblue @marievllr-abg @itsvxlentine @minghaoslatina @huachengsbestie01
@evidive @weedforthoughtz @minkiflwr @cheolliehugs @ho3-for-yunho
@the-kpop-simp @itstheghostofmypast @vantediary @green-agent @skzline
@sharksandminhos @writingwieny @heyitsmetonid @tinyteezer @hollxe1
@pandabur666 @vampzity @tournesol155 @lilactangerine @oddracha
@haven-cove @idfkeddieishot @vic0921 @vnessalau @apriecotte
@bangtannie7 @vtyb23 @khjoongie98 @scuzmunkie @anxiousskylar
@bunny4yungi @zl-world @quailbagutte @astudyoftimeywimeystuff
By Order of the Black Pirates Tag list:
@bethelighthalazia @tsunchani @starboyyoongi @soulphoenix1618 @dimeb29
@naps-over-degree @uniq-tastic @baeksofty @hanoishere @star-my
@skteezcursed @soocore @mountiiny @londonbridges01 @lemon-sage17
@ffenjoyerdazme @frequentlykit @callmeagardengnome @side-angel @byeolttongbye0l
@cotton-candycloudz @foxinnie8 @atinyreads @iwishiwasrichasfuck @sansaurora9904
@megseungmin @frobin4ever @holytidalwavechees3cake @hyukssunflower @babigriin
@haipyeongie @hyuninslutbbgirl @nuggiesnuggetdog04 @skersey33 @h3arteyes4mingi
All Rights Reserved © edenesth // DO NOT REPOST, TRANSLATE, PLAGIARISE OR REPURPOSE.
#edenesth#by order of the black pirates#the gentleman#ice on my teeth#ateez#ateez fanfic#ateez fanfiction#gang au#park seonghwa#seonghwa x reader#ateez fic
369 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lust In The Night
Summary: You pay for an escort by the name of Joel for the night, and it was definitely worth every cent
Warnings: explicit content, mature themes, smut, minor bdsm, use of handcuffs, use of toy, overstimulation, praise kink, dominant Joel, escort Joel, submissive reader, mention of safe word, dirty talk, rough sex
A/N: if anyone wishes to be added to my Pedro/or Joel tag list please let me know and Iâll be happy to add you. Heart, reblogs and comments are greatly appreciated and supportive. Thanks! XOXO
Hall Of Hunks
Tag list for everything: @iam-laiya @rosie-posie08 @madzleigh01 @alwaysclassyeagle @mytbel0st @shanimallina87 @marvelstarker-mha98 @powellssugarbaby @lora21 @kmc1989
Tag list for Pedro Pascal: @pedrohoe04 @k-k0129 @livingdeadmaria @angelofsmalldeath-codeine @milly-louise @kittenlittle24 @trisaratops-mcgee @subconsciouscollapse @hooked-on-penapascal27 @red-red-rogue @fellinfromthetop @drewharrisonwriter @vickie5446 @millerfan @lover-of-books-and-tea @bbyanarchist
Silk satin sheets lay beneath your body the red lights above you illuminating your naked body. The cold metal that held your wrists to the bed was digging into your skin every time you pulled. Joel standing in front of the bed smirking down at you like a crazed animal who was staring at his meal.
"You look good enough to eat baby." Complimenting you with such pride to know that you were all his for the night. The atmosphere in the room was clouded with lust. Tensions high and thick you wanted to bite into it.
"All you can eat." Snickering at your cheeky comment spreading your legs his eyes immediately focusing at your dripping cunt like a pot of honey that was overflowing at the lid.
"I'd watch what you say cause I am a starving man." Tone of his voice clenching your thighs together. Cold air breeze rushing against your nipples Joel watching as they erect into hard nubs.
Watching as Joel walked over to the dresser and pulling something out trying to keep it from your view. Ribcage rising and falling with each breath as it felt like every step he was taking was in slow motion. It was almost like he was doing it on purpose. Enjoying your twitching and rattling around on the bed like you were trying to escape out of these handcuffs.
"How badly do you want me?" It seemed weird that a man as good looking as him needed to hear you say that. Then again he probably just wanted to hear how pathetically you could beg for him.
"I want you so fucking badly it hurts." Thrusting your hips upwards coaxing him to look directly between your legs hoping he would sense how agonizing this was for you, and you needed him more than he could ever know.
âYou know the safe word?" He asked as he flashed the thick dildo in front of you. Eyes slightly widening not sure if that was really going to fit inside of you, imagining just how much it was going to stretch you out.
"Yes, sir." He couldn't help but grin at the name signaling to him that you acknowledged he was the one in charge, and he had you right where he wanted you. Reaching forward to press the dildo against your inner thigh making you gasp. It looked almost realistic, and you really wished it was his cock pressing against your skin instead of this toy. "Red."
"That's my good whore." The crude name should have offended you but right now it just made your cunt drip with desire.
Moving the toy upwards to finally reached to your sensitive cunt a loud whimper leaving your lips as he motioned it up and down your lips. Soaking the object in your juices so it would be easier to push inside of you. Although you were wet enough it didn't need to be lubricated. Gliding it in so easily that it could have slipped out if he wasn't holding onto it.
âFuck look at you getting it soaked already.â His tone crude and mocking, but you could care less it still turned you on.
Unable to speak all you could do is keep your mouth open as it slowly stretched you out. Joel keeping it still inside of you as his free hand kept a tight grip on your ankle. His half naked body sitting between your legs to keep them open for his pleasure.
"Tell me how it feels baby." Clenching your hands into fists as he pulled the toy out all the way only to thrust it back in. Closing your eyes as you allowed your body to fully give in to what you were feeling, and didn't want to hold anything back. "I wanna hear those pretty lips tell me how good this dildo feels inside of you."
Thrusting the toy inside of you so quickly you could hear the sound of your squelching cunt. Heat rising to your cheeks as it echoed in your ear. Only making him drill it deeper inside of you to create more sounds especially from your mouth. Pulling even harder against the restraints it was starting to burn your skin.
"It feels so fucking good, sir." Patting yourself on the back for taking those shots before you decided to do this otherwise you would be acting like some sort of shy school girl. Joel could sense there was a dirty vixen hiding inside of you, and he couldn't wait to bring it out of you.
The way your bottom lip trembled as he hit a certain spot. Arousal coating the toy every time he pulled it out leaving a clear milky substance stringed across it. It was like he was staring at a piece of artwork.
"Look at me." His tone stern but playful as a hand reached up to grip your jaw. Grabbing your attention as he drew you in. His eyes were so dark you would have thought he was some sort of demon. Keeping your mouth open wide enough for him to stick a finger in your mouth. Feeling bold as you wrapped your tongue around the digit closing your mouth sucking his finger like a lollipop.
"Those pretty eyes begging to be fucked by my cock instead." He was literally reading your mind very accurately. Sensing the dildo wasn't enough for you, and you wanted more. "Wanna feel that cunt be stretched out around me."
Clearly becoming entranced at the choke hold you had on him since the movements of the dildo were starting to slow down. Like he was losing control, and becoming distracted by your sudden bold move. He was totally impressed, but he had to remind you he was in charge.
"Fuck me sweetheart you're really testing me now." Pulling his finger away from your mouth a trail of saliva being left down your chin.
Pulling the dildo out of you a hiss escaping past your lips at the sudden and empty loss. Not taking long before Joel was stripped of all his clothes so you could fully take in his naked form. Eyes falling to his cock seeing the veins popping out, the tip leaking cum like he was going to burst any minute.
Crawling towards you on the bed like a predator ready for pounce on his prey. Staring intensely at him waiting for his next move as he pumped his cock. Hands on either side of your face as he teased you by rubbing the tip up and down your folds like he did with the toy.
"Are you ready for me baby girl?" Knowing the answer to that but he always had to make sure it was something the woman wanted.
"Yes, sir I'm ready for you." That's all he needed to hear before dragging his hips down before pushing himself all the way in. Hips pressed into your pelvis as he stayed there for a second before drilling himself into your puffy cunt.
"Jesus you've got a tight little cunt." Deep groans coming from his chest as he rolled his hips deep and slow, but with such a delicious impact.
Wrapping your legs around his waist holding onto him for dear life since you weren't able to grab him with your hands. The slightly new angle had him pushing in deeper you felt him in your guts. Bodies moving up and down the bed as the headboard slammed into the wall so hard it might create a hole.
"That's it sweetheart take my cock like a good little whore." Praising you as he looked down to where you both were connected amazed at how well you were able to take him. Worried he might snap you in half or break your body just within the first few seconds.
"Your cock feels so good inside me." A drop of sweat rolling down his face as his face turned beat red trying to control himself. Not wanting to cum so quickly then ruining this whole experience for you.
Leaning forward slightly just so his mouth was hovering right above yours. If there was one rule that Joel had it was never to kiss. Kiss was such an intimate act he felt it would create feelings, and with feelings came complications. With you though he found himself struggling not to press his lips against your soft and plump looking ones.
"Can feel your cunt squeezing my cock baby." Words mocking and teasing you had you wrapped around his fingers. Enjoying the way he talked you as he continued to fuck you silly. Whispering absolute utter filth into your ear that it would even make the devil blush. He certainly had no problem saying it though.
Joel oozed confidence in every thing that he did whether it was just in general or sexually. The man knew the right things to say, and when to say them. He was good at what he did, and he certainly was worth going bankrupt over. The man was a professional in the sex department.
"Joel I'm so close." Warning him as your body started to shake a fire ignited in your stomach. Head tossed back in ecstasy as you struggled to hold on anymore. Both of you were chasing that sweet release, and Joel was more focused on you.
"Let go baby, cum for me I'm right here." Whispering beside your ear the low voice sending you over the edge. Chest rising and falling with each quick breath hands falling limp against the cuffs, and legs loosely hanging around his hips.
Joel feeling your cunt clenching around him so tightly like a viper. Cum leaking out the sides and dripping down your cheeks. Your cunt was so sore and felt absolutely raw from the pounding that it just took. Cock staying still inside of you still hard a quick twitch afraid to move worried he would squirt his seed.
"Fuck that was by far the tightest cunt I have ever fucked." Brushing a hand across his face and up his hair. Pulling out when he knew it was safe a hiss leaving your lips as he carefully pulled out your body jolting at the sensitivity from the sudden loss of him. "I seriously almost came like three times."
"Then why didn't you?" Something seemed to stir inside of him at your question as he leaned back so he could hop off the bed and grabbed the keys off the nightstand unlocking the handcuffs. Feeling your arms drop a slight sting on your skin as you sat up and rubbed the raw flesh with fresh marks.
Getting the feeling that now that you got what you wanted you were going to be on your way. His body was stiff and his whole demeanor become cold and rigid. Maybe you were just hoping for some small talk or something after instead of just kicking you out the door.
"Well I hope that was to your satisfaction." His voice now professional and businesslike which made your stomach churn. Feeling like you said something wrong, and it was making you feel sick at the thought.
"Yes it was more than satisfying Joel." Nodding your head rapidly a smirk appearing on his face at how softly you said his name making you smile at the change in his body language.
"Good I look forward to seeing you again." Tossing a card with his cell number and full name before exiting the room giving you a mischievous wink.
#pedro pascal#pedro pascal x reader#pedro pascal smut#pedro pascal imagines#pedro pascal fanfiction#joel miller#joel miller x reader#joel miller smut#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller imagines#Joel miller fanfic#Pedro pascal fanfic
284 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bond by Love and Fire - Chapter Four
Dragon Twins Series
Aegon Targaryen x Dayne!fem!reader x Aerion Targaryen
[synopsis: Aegon tries to find the culprit of your attack, however the small councilâs focus is at another thing. Which is your duty as his wife, to give him an heir. Aerion is starting to get jealous.
[warnings: mature/explicit (mdni), 18+, eventual smut, exhibitionism, vouyerism, making out, touching, fingering, cursing, worship, balcony sex, breeding, degrading, rough sex (kinda), smut with plot, not proofread (kinda)
[work count: 4.5k
[a/n: took longer due to my brain wanting to write other things, however itâs here now! enjoy pls and if you would like to be tagged for the next chapter let me know!!! also the balcony part was inspired âOwnedâ by @peachysunrize <3
[note l it would greatly appreciated if you would not only just like, but also reblog & give me feedback. thank you!
previous chapter | next chapter | masterlist
Birds chirps and sun shining, it was the next morning and it couldnât been a beautiful day. However, the Red Keep was abuzz with the news of the attack. Guards were doubled, and everyone was on high alert. Aegon and you met with the small council to discuss the incident.
In the council chamber, the atmosphere was tense. Aegon, you, and the council members were gathered around the large wooden table. The guard captain gave a report on the investigation so far, noting that the assassin wasnât sent by Aerion.
Lord Hand cleared his throat. âWeâve interrogated the remaining guards, and it appears the assailant was acting under orders from an unknown source. We suspect a plot within the court.â
Aegon squeezed your hand tightly. âWe need to find out whoâs behind this. My spouseâs safety is paramount.â
You nodded in agreement. âI want to know why I was targeted. We need to uncover the truth.â
Master of Whispers leaned forward. âI will deploy my spies to gather more information. Weâll get to the bottom of this.â
The tension in the room was palpable, each council member wearing a serious expression. The discussion continued, each voice contributing to the plan to secure the castle and find the perpetrator.
Later that day, Aerion sought you out. He looked genuinely concerned, having heard about the attack.
âAerion,â you greeted him, a mixture of relief and tension in your voice.
âI heard about the attack,â Aerion said, his eyes searching yours. âAre you alright?â
You nodded, though the memory of the guardâs assault still haunted you. âIâm fine, just shaken.â
Aerion stepped closer, his expression softening. âIâm glad youâre safe. I canât bear the thought of anything happening to you.â
Before you could respond, Aegon approached, his eyes narrowing at the sight of Aerion. âIs there a problem here?â
Aerion straightened, his concern for you momentarily overshadowed by his rivalry with Aegon. âNo problem. Just making sure theyâre okay.â
Aegonâs jaw tightened. âTheyâre my wife. Itâs my duty to ensure their safety.â
You placed a hand on Aegonâs arm, trying to diffuse the tension. âI appreciate both of your concerns. But right now, we need to focus on finding out whoâs behind this.â
Aerion nodded reluctantly. âOf course. Just know that Iâm here if you need anything.â
With that you stood up from the bench and walked away without looking back. You didnât want anything else to happen between the two of you since you were now officially married to aegon. And it wasnât like he wasnât being kind towards you. It was the opposite and you didnât want to rude that. Not after you were complaining about not getting aegon attention. Matter fact you were getting more than you bargained for.
The crackling of the hearth was the only sound that punctuated the serene ambiance of the chamber. The fire cast a warm, flickering glow across the room, creating a dance of light and shadow that made the atmosphere intimate and inviting. You sat near the hearth, deeply engrossed in a book, its pages illuminated by the fireâs gentle warmth. It seemed like the day was dragging on as you spent them at the library reading and learning about the culture in kings landing. However the nightly hours came sooner than expected.
The tranquility of the moment was abruptly disturbed as the heavy door to the chamber swung open with a groan. Aegonâs tall, imposing figure filled the doorway, his presence commanding and filled with a palpable tension. His eyes, usually soft and affectionate, were now stormy and intense, reflecting a turmoil that immediately set your heart racing.
âAegon,â you said, rising from your seat and closing the book with a soft thud. âWhatâs wrong?â
His voice was low, almost a growl, as he crossed the room with determined strides. âWhy were you meeting with Aerion in secret? Do you have any idea the scandal this could provoke?â
A pang of guilt pierced through you. âFuck-Aegon, it wasnât intended to be a secret rendezvous. I only needed to speak with Aerion about something personal, something I couldnât discuss openly.â
He stopped before you, his eyes blazing with hurt and frustration. âPersonal? Is that what you call it? Do you understand how this affects us, how it fuels the rumors that can jeopardize everything weâve built together?â
You reached out instinctively, placing a hand on his chest. âI wasnât trying to betray you. I am deeply sorry for the distress I caused. Please, let me explain.â
Aegonâs expression softened, the fierce anger giving way to a more subdued pain. âI know you didnât intend to hurt me,â he said, his voice wavering slightly. âBut seeing you with him again like that made me feel as though our bond was being questioned. Itâs a wound I didnât expect.â
Tears welled up in your eyes as you looked up at him, your heart aching with remorse. âI never wanted to make you feel that way. I love you, Aegon, and Iâm truly sorry. I should have been more mindful.â
He wrapped his arms around you, pulling you close in a protective embrace. His warmth enveloped you, offering solace as you buried your face in his chest. âI forgive you,â he murmured into your hair. âAnd Iâm sorry for my outburst. Itâs just⊠my love for you is so profound that the thought of losing it or having our marriage questioned is unbearable.â
You clung to him, feeling the depth of his words. âI love you too, Aegon. I promise, I will be more considerate. I never want to hurt you.â
Aegon pulled back, his gaze intense and earnest. âWeâve been married for a few months now,â he began, his voice filled with a trace of apprehension. âThe small council has been relentless in their pressure. They demand that we secure an heir to ensure the future of our line.â
A realization dawned upon you, a mix of anticipation and tenderness. âYou meanâŠ?â
He nodded, his expression softening into a tender smile. âYes. They expect us to conceive an heir. And I desire that as well.â
You nodded, your heart swelling with both affection and understanding. âOhâŠWell I want that too then.â
He approached you with a gentle grace, lowering himself to kneel before you. His hands, warm and reverent, rested on your thighs as he gazed up at you with adoration. âLet me make amends for my earlier reaction,â he whispered, his voice a low, reverent murmur.
As you settled back into your chair, Aegonâs hands began to knead your thighs with a worshipful tenderness. His touch was a blend of soothing pressure and affectionate caresses, each movement a silent expression of his devotion. He leaned in, pressing delicate kisses along the inner curve of your thighs, his lips moving with a reverent touch that made your breath catch.
âI love you beyond words,â he murmured between kisses, his lips brushing against your skin with the lightness of butterfly wings. âI am devoted to you in every way, and I cherish every moment with you.â
You closed your eyes, overwhelmed by the depth of his affection. âI love you too, Aegon,â you whispered, your voice filled with a profound sense of connection. âYou are everything to me.â
Aegonâs touch remained tender and adoring, his kisses a constant reminder of his unwavering love and commitment. In the glow of the hearth, surrounded by the warmth of his devotion, you felt a deep sense of peace and closeness, knowing that together, you could face anything.
The atmosphere was rich with an intimate, serene quality, punctuated only by the soft rustling of fabric and the occasional, contented sigh.
Aegon, having guided you to the edge of the sofa, looked at you with a tender, focused gaze. His touch remained gentle and adoring as he carefully spread your legs, allowing them to cascade over the armrest. The position was comfortable, giving him easy access to you while allowing you to remain relaxed and at ease.
As you adjusted to the new position, Aegon's fingers continued their tender exploration. His hands were warm and skilled, moving with an almost reverential touch. He guided you closer to the edge, making sure you were supported yet relaxed. His movements were slow, deliberate, as though each gesture was an act of worship.
You let out a surprised yelp and a soft giggle as he made you shift, the playful nature of his touch bringing a lightheartedness to the moment. Aegon's eyes sparkled with affection and amusement. "I want to make sure you're as comfortable as possible," he said softly, his voice filled with warmth.
Aegon's hands traveled up your thighs with a gentle, loving pressure. He leaned in, his lips brushing against the sensitive skin of your inner thighs. Each kiss was soft and lingering, a testament to his deep affection. His lips moved in a slow, worshipful pattern, kissing and nuzzling with a delicate tenderness that made you shiver in pleasure.
"You are so beautiful," Aegon whispered, his breath warm against your skin. "Every part of you captivates me."
As he continued his loving exploration, his fingers began to caress with a more intentional touch. They moved slowly, tracing along the contours of your thighs with a practiced, reverent caress.
The combination of his kisses and gentle touches made your heart race, a feeling of deep connection enveloping you.
Aegon's fingers explored with a careful, adoring touch, his movements considerate of your responses. He pressed tender, fluttering kisses along your inner thighs, his lips a soft, affectionate pressure against your skin.
Each kiss was accompanied by a whispered word of praise, a reflection of his adoration.
"You are everything to me," he murmured, his voice hushed and filled with emotion. "I cherish every moment with you, and I want to show you just how deeply I love you."
The combination of Aegon's kisses and touches created a cocoon of intimacy and warmth. His hands continued to move with a loving, deliberate pace, his touch both soothing and exhilarating.
The firelight played across his face, highlighting the tenderness in his expression as he continued to adore you.
With each kiss and caress, the bond between you grew stronger, a testament to the depth of your connection. Aegon's devotion was palpable, expressed through every gentle touch and affectionate word. The intimacy you shared was both profound and comforting, creating a moment of deep, heartfelt closeness.
Aegon's touch was skillful and deliberate, his fingers pushing into you with a rhythm that left you breathless and wanting. His blue eyes were filled with a mixture of desire and determination as he watched you writhe and moan beneath his touch. The heat of the room seemed to intensify with every passing moment, sweat beginning to bead on your skin.
"You're so beautiful like this," Aegon murmured, his voice husky with desire. âwith your legs wide open for me."
You moaned in response, your body instinctively arching toward his touch, seeking more of the exquisite pleasure he was giving you. The feeling of his fingers inside you, moving with such expertise, was driving you to the edge of your sanity.
"A-Aegon," you stuttered, body unraveling with sheer pleasure as two of Aegonâs fingers happened to fuck you relentlessly throughout these past few seconds. The pleasure took overdrive, and you were in so much pleasure that you needed a few minutes to calm down. Shaking hands gripped on weakly to aegonâs wrist, showing the lack of you actually wanting him to stop. Aegon slightly smirked, and curling his fingers up inside of your folds which caused you to arch your back against the couch, loosening your grip entirely.
"I want to make you cum just like this." Aegon whispered, his gaze looking up towards you with desire. How stunning you looked intoxicated, half naked and brilliantly decorated with patterns of hickeys and love bites. "With my beautiful hands, as you say." he precisely added on, pressing his fingertips down onto your sensitive thighs which earned him a choked moan.
Aegon ran his tongue up your neck, suckling on the your jawline as he continued his pace gently with his fingers. "I told you to move your hands, dear wife." He whispered huskily into your ear, afterwards, he drove his teeth into the soft skin of your ear which caused the other's breath to hitch.
"You like that, my love?"
"Uh-huh, yes, so fucking much." you whimpered, your folds throbbing with intense pleasure. Aegon started to rut against the coach and he started to also get evidently hard. But he had to wait for you first, making sure you were well prepared. However he couldnât wait much longer. He was desperately in need to be inside of you.
Aegon paused, his fingers stilling inside you as he looked up with a mischievous glint in his eyes. "It's too hot in here," he declared, a smirk playing on his lips. "Let's take this outside."
Before you could protest, Aegon stood, his strong arms lifting you effortlessly from the chair. Your legs wrapped around his waist, and you could feel the hard, insistent press of his arousal against you through his clothes. The sensation sent a thrill through your body, heightening your anticipation.
Aegon carried you out to the balcony, the cool night air a sharp contrast to the heat you had just left behind. The moon hung high in the sky, casting a silvery light over the stone railing and the sprawling landscape beyond.
He pressed your back against the cold, rough stone, his body shielding you from the night's chill. The sensation of the cool air against your heated skin was exhilarating, adding a new layer of intensity to the moment.
With a deft movement, Aegon lifted your thighs, draping them over his arms so that you were completely open to him. The position made you feel vulnerable yet intensely aroused, your body eager for what was to come next.
Aegon's eyes were dark with desire as he aligned himself with you. He pushed into you slowly, the sensation of him filling you making you gasp. His pace was deliberate, every inch of him driving you wild with need.
âYou feel so good, hugging around me like that," he groaned, his voice thick with pleasure. "So tight and wet. You're perfect."
You moaned, your fingers digging into his shoulders as you tried to pull him closer, needing to feel every part of him. Aegon's movements became more urgent, his hips thrusting with a rhythm that matched the frantic beat of your heart.
"Look at you, taking me so well," he growled, his tone dripping with a mix of lust and disdain. "Such a needy little cunt. You like being filled, don't you?"
The cold stone against your back, the night air on your skin, and the heat of Aegon inside you created a heady mixture of sensations that left you breathless. Every thrust, every whispered word of praise and degradation from Aegon, pushed you closer to the edge.
Aegon gripped your hips firmly, his eyes locking onto yours with a fiery intensity.
"Look down," he commanded, his voice a rough whisper. Your gaze followed his, looking down between your bodies. The sight of him disappearing into your folds, the slickness of your arousal coating him, made your breath catch in your throat. The view was almost too much to bear.
"You see that?" Aegon rasped, his voice thick with desire. "You're taking me so deep, so perfectly. Fuck, you're amazing."
The sound of your bodies moving together, the wet noises, and your mingled moans filled the night air, creating a symphony of shared pleasure. You watched in fascination as Aegon's length disappeared into you again and again, the sight driving you to new heights of ecstasy.
"Aegon," you gasped, your voice trembling with need. "I can feel you so deep... don't stop. Please, I need you."
He responded with a deep, guttural groan, his pace quickening as he drove into you with a relentless rhythm. The sensation of him stretching and filling you completely was almost overwhelming, each thrust sending shivers of pleasure through your entire body.
"You're going to give me an heir," he rasped, his voice rough and
commanding. "I'm going to fill you up until you're carrying my child. The small council will finally shut up when they see you swollen with my seed."
His thrusts became even more aggressive, each movement driving you closer to the brink of ecstasy. The wet, slick sounds of him plunging into you echoed through the night, mingling with your desperate moans and his harsh breaths.
"You're nothing but a breeding cunt for me," he continued, his words sending shivers down your spine. "'ll fuck you every night until I'm sure you're filled with my heir."
As the waves of your climax began to build, Aegon's grip on you tightened, his thrusts becoming more urgent and desperate. He buried his face in the crook of your neck, his breath hot against your skin as he whispered,
"Come for me. I want to feel you come around me." His words, combined with the intense rhythm of his thrusts, sent you over the edge. Your body convulsed with a powerful, shuddering orgasm, your cries of pleasure echoing into the night.
Just as he was reaching his peak, Aegon's grip tightened on the stone railing behind you, holding you in place as his body pressed flush against yours. He followed you moments later, his own release crashing through him as he filled you completely. The slickness between your bodies made every movement smoother, more intimate. Your thighs and hips were coated with the evidence of your shared pleasure, as was his lower abdomen.
For a few moments, the world seemed to stand still. The only sounds were your heavy breaths and the distant crackle of the hearth inside. Aegon remained pressed against you, his body still intimately connected with yours, as you both savored the afterglow of your intense connection.
As you clung to him, lost in the sensation of his body against yours, you didn't notice the door to the balcony creaking open. It wasn't until you heard a gasp that your head snapped around. Standing there, eyes wide with shock, was Aegon's twin brother, Aerion.
"What the-" Aerion stammered, his face a mix of surprise and amusement.
Aegon's reaction was immediate. He moved to shield your body from his brother's view, his face contorted with anger. "Get out!" he barked, his voice harsh and commanding. "Now!"
Aerion raised his hands in mock surrender, backing away with a smirk.
"Alright, alright. I didn't see anything," he said, disappearing back inside. Aegon turned back to you, his expression softening. "Are you alright?" he asked, his voice gentle despite the lingering tension.
You nodded, still catching your breath. "Yes, I'm fine," you assured him.
Slowly, he eased out of you, his hands gentle as he helped you back to a standing position. His eyes were soft, filled with a mix of satisfaction and tenderness as he looked at you.
Aegon looked at you with a soft, lingering gaze, his fingers tracing gentle patterns along your back.
"You should relax," he murmured, his voice a tender whisper. "Let me take you to the bath."
You nodded, feeling a warm flush of gratitude. Aegon wrapped an arm around your waist, guiding you back inside the room. The warmth of the hearth welcomed you once more, the flames casting a golden glow over the opulent surroundings. He led you to a spacious bathing chamber, the air filled with the soothing scent of lavender and rose.
The bath was already prepared, steam rising from the clear water, inviting and serene. Aegon helped you undress, his touch gentle and reverent, before guiding you into the tub. The warm water enveloped you, easing the tension from your muscles and wrapping you in a comforting embrace.
Aegon knelt beside the tub, his fingers brushing a stray lock of hair from your face. He pressed a tender kiss to your forehead, his lips lingering as if to savor the moment. "Relax, my love," he whispered. "I need to take care of something, but I'll be back soon."
You watched as he left the room, his figure disappearing down the hallway with purposeful strides. You always wondered by he would always leave after spending time with you, in the guise that the council is summoning him. Left alone, you allowed yourself to sink deeper into the water, the warmth seeping into your bones. The events of the night played over in your mind, Aegon's sweet and harsh words echoing in your thoughts.
"You're nothing but a breeding cunt for me," he had said, yet there had been an underlying tenderness in his eyes, a depth of emotion that spoke of more than just desire.
As you reflected, the door to the bathing chamber opened once more. Handmaidens entered, carrying fresh clothes for both you and Aegon. They moved with quiet efficiency, laying out the garments on a nearby table. One of them approached the tub, her expression respectful and serene.
"Milady, we've brought fresh clothes for you," she said softly. "Is there anything else you require?"
You shook your head, offering her a grateful smile. "No, thank you. This is perfect."
The handmaidens bowed slightly before exiting the room, leaving you once again in peaceful solitude. The soothing scents and the gentle warmth of the water lulled you into a state of deep relaxation. Your eyelids grew heavy, the exhaustion of the night catching up with you.
As you reclined in the tub, your thoughts drifted, mingling with the soft murmur of the water. You remembered the way Aegon's eyes had darkened with desire, the way his hands had claimed you with both gentleness and ferocity. A small smile played on your lips as you recalled the mix of sweet words and degrading commands that had left you breathless.
The memories sent a shiver through you, a lingering thrill that kept the embers of your desire burning. But the warmth of the bath and the comforting scent of lavender began to weave a drowsy spell over you. Your head lolled back, your muscles loosening as you gave in to the gentle pull of sleep.
You barely noticed when your eyes closed completely, the soft embrace of slumber enveloping you. The last conscious thought you had was of Aegon's tender kiss on your forehead, a promise of his return. The crackle of the hearth and the soothing warmth of the bath became a lullaby, guiding you into a deep, restful sleep.
Time seemed to stand still as you drifted in a dreamlike state, your mind filled with the remnants of the night's passion and the promise of Aegon's return. The water cradled you, its warmth a gentle cocoon that kept the world at bay. Lost in your dreams, you didnât hear the door to the bathing chamber creak open.
A light tap on your shoulder jolted you awake. Your eyes snapped open, and you found yourself face-to-face with Aerion. His presence startled you, and a mix of fear and anger surged through you.
âWhat in the Seven Hells are you doing here?â you spat, your voice trembling with indignation. âGet out, now, before I summon the guards!â
Aerion raised his hands in a placating gesture, his expression earnest. âWait, just listen to me for a moment,â he implored.
âI donât want to hear anything you have to say,â you snapped, sitting up in the tub and clutching the edges for support. âLeave now, or I swear Iâll have the guards drag you out of here.â
Aerionâs face contorted with frustration, but he didnât move. He stepped closer, his face mere inches from yours, staring into your eyes with disbelief. âMy dear,â he began, his voice tinged with a mix of frustration and pity, âyou are so oblivious to everything. Finding the good in everything and being so optimistic when itâs the direct opposite. The world isnât how you dream it would be.â
You could feel his breath on your face, his intensity making your anger flare even hotter. You bit your tongue, holding back the torrent of words you wanted to unleash.
âYou were fortunate enough to have a perfect life,â he continued, his tone almost accusatory. âYou donât see the reality, the scheming, the manipulation. Aegon is using you, and youâre too blinded by your feelings to see it. Once he has his heir, heâll cast you aside, just like he did in the beginning.â
Your anger flared even hotter at his words. âHow dare you! You donât know anything about our relationship. Aegon cares for me, and I care for him. Youâre just trying to cause a rift between us, something youâve always tried to do.â
Aerionâs expression softened, his eyes pleading. âIâm trying to protect you. Aegon is using you, and youâre too blinded by your feelings to see it. Once he has his heir, heâll go back to ignoring you, to treating you like youâre nothing. Donât you remember how he was before?â
The memories of Aegonâs distant behavior in the early days of your relationship flashed through your mind, but you pushed them aside. âPeople change, Aerion. He has changed.â
Aerion shook his head, stepping closer to the tub. âYouâre deluding yourself. Iâve seen how he looks at youâlike youâre a means to an end. Heâs sweet now because he needs you. But once he gets what he wants, heâll go back to his old ways.â
You clenched your fists, your nails digging into your palms. âEnough. You need to leave, now. I wonât let you poison my mind with your lies.â
Aerion sighed, his expression a mixture of sadness and resignation. âIâm telling you this because I care about you. I donât want to see you hurt.â
You glared at him, your voice icy. âIf you really cared about me, youâd respect my wishes and leave. Now, get out.â
Aerionâs shoulders slumped, and he nodded slowly. âHeed my warning, my dear ___. Donât let him break your heart.â
With that, he turned and left the room, leaving you alone with your swirling emotions. The bathwater had lost its warmth, but you stayed where you were, your mind racing with conflicting thoughts. Aerionâs words echoed in your head, sowing seeds of doubt that you desperately tried to ignore.
You knew you had to trust Aegon, to believe in the changes you had seen in him. But Aerionâs warnings gnawed at the edges of your confidence, leaving you feeling unsettled and vulnerable.
As you finally climbed out of the tub and dried off, you couldnât shake the feeling that your relationship with Aegon was standing on precarious ground. You dressed in the fresh clothes the handmaidens had left, your mind still a storm of uncertainty.
When Aegon returned, youâd have to confront these doubts, to seek reassurance and clarity. Until then, all you could do was hold onto the hope that the love you and Aegon shared was real and enduring, strong enough to withstand any challenges that came your way.
taglist: @sab-falco @spn-obession @tomgcsmrs @sturnioloarchive @arquiiva @malfoycassimalfoy @klutzylaena @champomiel @p45510n4f4shi0n @moonnicole @delicatebearpandaopera @giovanna-hyt @h0p3l3ssl0s3r @issllleee @lycaonpictusphotography @kamvsxs
banner: @cafekitsune
#house of the dragon#dragon twins series#hotd fanfic#hotd season 2#hotd imagine#hotd x reader#house targaryen#aegon ii fanfic#aegon targaryen x reader#aegon targaryen x you#aegon x reader#aegon ii targaryen#aegon smut#aerion targaryen#hotd aegon#aegon the second#house dayne
307 notes
·
View notes
Text
Control
â Pairings: dom!wanda x subAgent!femreader
â Summary: Tension builds when Wanda and Y/N, who hate each other, are sent on a mission with Y/N's best friend, Natasha, and her wife Maria. The mission doesn't exactly go to plan.
â Tags and Warnings: 18+! Mature themes, kidnapping, chemicals, hospital, bickering, enemies to lovers, slow burn
â Author's Note: not proofread, because I'm really high rn and want to get this out because it's been in my drafts for like a month but I've been so busy with moving, and working 2 jobs, and just life changes.
â Word Count: 9523
â Read Time: 24 minutes
Masterlist : Socials : Series Masterlist
The dimly lit, high-tech briefing room at the SHIELD headquarters buzzed with anticipation. Agents of all kinds filled the seats, their eyes trained on the enormous screen at the front. Natasha Romanoff, the Black Widow herself, stood at the head of the room, her signature poise and confidence emanating from her.
You sat nearby, attention locked onto the screen. You had earned your place among the elite Shield agents through sheer skill and determination, graduating early from the academy. Your sharp mind and lightning-quick reflexes made you one of the best in the business.Â
Natasha, after glancing over to her wife, Maria, began the mission briefing. "Our intel suggests that a rogue group of Hydra operatives has obtained a dangerous chemical compound. We need to secure it before they can use it for any nefarious purposes. Weâll be sending a small team in to infiltrate, if all goes to plan we should be in and out within 2 days. Y/N, youâll partner with Wanda, and Maria will come with me,â Wanda couldnât help but roll her eyes and let out a small huff at being paired with you, âThe tac team will meet us on day 2 by the south entrance to secure the base. Everyone clear?â Nat finished as she looked around the room to see a bunch of heads bobbing in confirmation.Â
Once everyone had filed out, you and Wanda hung back to discuss infiltration plans with Maria and Natasha. Nat explained that the trek to get to the area undetected would take a day, you would sleep at a small cabin safe house on the outskirts of the forest, and then the next day you would stealthily breach the border to the Hydra base and seize control of the chemical before letting the tac team in to finish up.Â
âSounds like a plan, but why do y/n and I have to be partners on this?â Wanda added trying everything she could to get out of being stuck with you by her side.Â
âNow, I know you two love to bicker, but weâre all adults here. Iâm sure you two can push your differences aside for 2 days.â Natasha explained as she shot Wanda a pointed look. She knew the brunette had her grievances about you and, as much as Nat loved you, she also knew how annoying you could be on the surface, but you two were also the ones Nat trusted most, aside from her wife, to have her six.
âI donât see that being a problem, do you Wanda?â you confirmed with a smug smirk on your face, knowing you would have ample time to get under Wandaâs skin. Bickering with the brunette was something you would never admit you actually enjoyed, but you did. You loved getting her going and sometimes you could even imagine the smoke blowing out of her ears from how much you drove her crazy. You found herself drawn to Wanda's reactions, the way her cheeks would flush with annoyance, or her lips would curl into a sly smile when she caught on to your teasing. You unknowingly reveled in the attention it garnered from Wanda.
Wandaâs gaze shifted back to the screen as her brows knit tightly together forming a slight furrow in the middle of her forehead, âGuess not, when do we leaveâ she asked tightly pressing her lips together.
âWheels up in 30â Nat informed as everyone filed out to pack.Â
You leaned against a nearby table, eyeing Wanda as she adjusted her gear. "Wanda, are you sure you're ready for this mission? I mean, it's not as easy as manipulating some red energy."
Wanda shot you a withering look, her scarlet eyes flashing. "Not everything can be solved by punching first and asking questions later, Sprints. Some of us have to use our brains."
Wanda had given you the nickname, Sprints, one day when you were training in the compound with Nat. Shield agents don't typically train at the compound, but your close friendship with Natasha made you an exception. This day, you had been bragging about setting a new in-house record for the 100-meter dash.
You chuckled, unfazed. "Brains, huh? Well, I'm glad one of us has 'em."
Wanda smirked, her accent lacing her words with a hint of sarcasm. "And I'm glad one of us doesn't rely solely on brute force."
You couldn't resist a playful jab. "True, but at least when I hit something, it stays down. Can't say the same for your mind tricks."
Wanda's lips curled into a wry smile. "Wanna test that theory?" she said pointedly as she raised her hand and her magic swirled around in her fingertips.Â
Just then, Nat entered breaking up the standoff between you and Wanda, âKnock it off you two, the jet is taking off in 5, get loaded up,â Nat instructed as she watched Wanda walk by you and slightly nudge your shoulder as you innocently raised your hands toward Natasha, âNow.â she said firmly causing you to scurry off with your bag in Wandaâs trail.Â
As the quin-jet roared to life, and with Nat and Maria both in the cockpit, you couldn't resist the urge to tease Wanda. You knew how to push the right buttons, and her playful, sometimes very real, annoyance was on full display.
You leaned across the narrow aisle, grinning mischievously at Wanda, who was quietly reading a book on her tablet. "Hey, Wanda," you began, your tone a touch too cheerful, "since we're going up against Hydra today, maybe you can use your mind tricks to make them forget they ever messed with us."
Wanda glanced at her with a bemused expression, clearly unimpressed. "Y/N, my powers don't work that way, and you know it."
Y/N pretended to ponder this for a moment, tapping her chin with a playful smirk. "Hmm, shame. It would've made our job so much easier. But hey, don't worry. I'm sure you'll find some other way to be useful."
Wanda sighed, shaking her head as she shifted her focus back to her book. She was clearly unamused by your antics.
As the quin-jet touched down in a remote area, nearly 10 miles from their target location, the four of you gathered your gear and prepared to embark on your covert trek. The evening was closing in quickly and with the loss of the sun, it would start getting cold soon.
Natasha, the team leader, huddled the group together for a final briefing. "Remember, we need to reach the cabin undetected. This is a highly secured area, and any alert could jeopardize the mission. Y/N and Wanda, I need you two to put your differences aside and work together. Our success depends on it."Â
Y/N exchanged a begrudging glance with Wanda but nodded in agreement. "Got it, Nat. I'll try not to annoy Wanda too much."
Wanda rolled her eyes but remained silent, her focus on the task at hand.
The team set out on their trek, moving silently through the dense forest, their footsteps muffled by the fallen leaves and underbrush. Y/N and Wanda found themselves side by side, each step of the way requiring them to cooperate and coordinate their movements to avoid detection.
Every now and then, an armored personnel carrier would drive by causing the team to utilize nearby ravines, trenches, and coves to avoid detection. At one point, they hid out in a culvert for a few minutes waiting for the oncoming trail of vehicles to pass. A crinkling sound eventually made its way to Wandaâs ears and her head snapped to you as you tore open a granola bar, âReally, is now the best time for that?â Wanda whispered, trying to keep quiet as she scolded you, âOh yes, you do not want to see me when Iâm hangry,â you quietly responded as Natasha hushed you both to keep quiet.Â
Despite your earlier banter and rivalry, you and Wanda fell into a rhythm as you navigated the challenging terrain. You took point, your sharp instincts and knowledge of the wilderness guiding the path. Wanda, with her enhanced senses, scanned for any signs of danger or hidden threats.
As you moved deeper into the night, the initial tension between the two of you began to dissipate. You began communicating with subtle gestures and exchanged information about the terrain and possible obstacles. Gradually, a sense of unity began to form between you two, as you realized that your success truly depended on your ability to work together.
Hours passed, and the mission team finally arrived at the remote cabin where they would be staying for the night. Nat and Maria thoroughly cleared it to make sure there were no unexpected guests. Once it was clear, you and Wanda made your way in. The cabin was rustic, with only two bedrooms, and it quickly became apparent that accommodations would be tight.
Natasha and Maria, who were married, naturally gravitated toward one of the bedrooms and claimed it as their own. They exchanged a knowing look, then turned to the rest of the team.
Wanda, ever the enigmatic one, made her preferences clear with a cool, unwavering stare. "I'm not sharing a room with Y/N," she stated firmly.
Realizing the implications, you tried to defuse the situation. "No problem, Wanda. I can sleep on the couch or even on the floor. It's not a big deal."
But Natasha, always the pragmatic leader, stepped in. "Actually, it is a big deal. We need both of you at your best tomorrow. We can't afford any tension or lack of rest. You two are sharing the other bed, thereâs plenty of room."
Wanda's lips formed a thin line of irritation, but Natasha's word was final. She begrudgingly agreed, her tone laced with annoyance. "Fine, but I'm taking the left side of the bed."
You nodded following Wanda to the other room, a hint of a smirk playing on her lips. "Works for me, Wanda. I promise not to steal the covers."
With the sleeping arrangements decided, the team settled into their respective rooms, though the atmosphere in the second bedroom was palpably tense. You and Wanda each occupying your respective sides with a noticeable gap between. Tension hung in the air, and you both lay stiffly under the covers, each determined not to give an inch.
The initial discomfort led to a silent battle for the covers. Your fingers twitched slightly as you subtly attempted to pull the blanket your way. Wanda, sensing the movement, tightened her grip on the fabric. This quiet tug-of-war continued for a while, neither of you willing to relinquish control.
But as time passed, exhaustion began to take its toll. The temperature in the room dropped, and the comfort of the covers became increasingly irresistible. Unbeknownst to either of you, both of you gradually drifted into a fitful slumber, with both your subconscious minds seeking warmth and comfort.
In the dead of night, your bodies shifted ever so slightly. In your sleep, you unconsciously turned toward Wanda, your back now touching Wanda's side. Wanda, still asleep, feeling the unexpected contact, hesitated for a moment but soon found herself subconsciously gravitating closer to your warmth.
Your movements continued to synchronize in the depths of sleep. Slowly but surely, the gap between you vanished as you instinctively nestled into each other. Your arm draped over Wanda's waist, and Wanda's head nestled into the crook of your neck. The covers you had fought over earlier now cocooning you both, providing warmth and security.
Though you had started the night as adversaries, the quiet intimacy of your subconscious movements told a different story. In the stillness of the cabin, with the moonlight filtering through the curtains, you and Wanda had found an unexpected source of comfort in each other's presence. It was as if you two were pieces in a puzzle that fit perfectly with one another as your exhaustion-riddled bodies melded together after a long day.Â
The morning sun filtered through the cabin's curtains, casting a warm and gentle glow across the room. As you and Wanda began to stir, you each gradually became aware of your compromising position. Your bodies were entangled, limbs intertwined, and faces mere inches apart.
For a brief moment, your eyes fluttered open and met Wandaâs gaze, your heartbeat picked up nearly drowning out any source of sound for you as your cheeks reddened, you knew you should want to move, should be upset, but you froze like a deer in headlights, like if you stayed still then she wouldnât notice and would stay as well. For a moment, you enjoyed the comfort of the witchâs grasp. That was quickly replaced by your mutual disdain from the previous night as the tension resurfaced with the disgusted look Wanda shot over to you. You locked eyes, both startled by the proximity and the realization of how closely you had been clinging to each other in your sleep.
Wanda quickly pulled away, her cheeks coloring slightly with a mix of embarrassment and irritation. She shifted to her side of the bed and cleared her throat, avoiding your gaze. "This is... not how I expected to wake up."
Equally flustered, you hastily withdrew your arm and adjusted your position to sit on the edge of the bed, cheeks tinged with a faint blush. "Yeah, well, it's not exactly my ideal morning either."
The tension that had momentarily dissipated during the night returned in full force. Both of you were acutely aware of the compromising position you had awoken in, and it only served to highlight your ongoing rivalry and mutual discomfort.
As you both jumped to get out of bed and prepared for the day ahead, your distaste for each other remained palpable. The events of the night had not erased your differences or any of the underlying tension, and you were both eager to put some distance between each other and the uncomfortable intimacy you had experienced in your sleep. Was it really uncomfortable though? You couldnât deny, it was the best you had slept in weeks. No, it was. Just remembering the look of pure disgust on Wandaâs face puts the bad taste right back in your mouth.
âYou two are up early, figured Iâd have to come in clanging some pans the way you two like to sleep in.â Nat teased as you and Wanda entered the kitchen, âHowâd you sleep?âÂ
âGoo-â you began but were cut off but the louder brunette beside you, âTERRIBLEâ she groaned in response, not wanting to re-live what she woke up to.Â
Nat glanced at Y/N knowingly, âWhat was that, Y/N?â she continued to tease as she poured the coffee that she had just made into 2 mugs in front of her for each of you.Â
âYea, grossly bad. Just- what she saidâ you stammered to get out, trying to remember what exactly was so bad about it. Then you remembered the look on Wandaâs face full of disgust again, and you couldnât help but feel slightly guilty that she felt that way toward you.Â
Once you were all geared up and ready to leave the cabin, Natasha went over the plan one more time before you all stealthily headed back out into the forest. The weak spot that you were looking to infiltrate was about 5 miles from the cabin and you thanked whatever gods may exist that it wasn't winter yet. The air was cold against your cheeks, enough to tinge them a slight red from the wind burn, but not so frigid that you were shivering or unable to focus.Â
Wanda, on the other hand, curled in on herself any chance she could in order to keep warm and ward off the shivers that threatened to take over her body. As you were waiting in another culvert for a line of trucks to pass by, you noticed from the way Wanda was curled up that she was struggling. Knowing you could survive without the jacket you were wearing, you went to offer it to the witch, âCold?â you whispered softly and placed your hand on her shoulder to get her attention from behind.Â
Her eyes snapped over to meet your gaze and she pulled her arm away from your touch like you were a deadly disease, âIâm fine,â she whispered back icy and dismissive, making a mental note to hide her discomfort better. Her disgust for you was clear, little did she know, you were only trying to help.
Taken aback by her response, your initial concern became clouded with frustration. All you wanted to do was see her light up in your direction and yet everything you did caused her to hate you more. If sheâs going to act this way, may as well give her a reason. Two can play this game, âOh right, I forgot youâre made of tougher skin than the rest of us peasants,â you mocked, keeping your tone low so as to not give up your position.Â
The look that Wanda shot back your way sent shivers down your spine, âShouldâve come more prepared, like me,â you say flaunting your jacket and digging the metaphorical knife deeper as Nat waved an âall clearâ signal.
âThere it is,â Wanda snapped back at you, âevery chance you get to be a coc-â Natasha cut Wanda off, silencing her, before she could finish her point.
You caught Wandaâs gaze as it happened and pointed at your ears tauntingly. Her jaw tightened and her anger brewed as she continued to move through the culvert, following Nat and Mariaâs lead.
As the team made its way out of the culvert and trekked along the route, you noticed Wanda was no longer shivering, all the pent-up anger toward you providing her warmth that would last at least a couple of minutes as you smirked to yourself.
Once inside, Natasha and Maria took point in clearing a path and disabling guards with precision and stealth. You and Wanda had been tasked with obtaining the chemical agent that had been noted on the radar. The crucial task brought you both further into the facility, and as much as you each had trouble being in one anotherâs presence, you put your differences aside to work well as a team.
As you moved deeper into enemy territory, you settled back into the unspoken language of signals you had used the previous day together. Wanda was easily able to disable the camera feeds with her telekinesis while you took out any remaining guards and covered your tracks.
Soon enough, you both came to a secure-looking door, its lock was intricate and seemed heavily fortified with barometric readings and sensors. Without hesitation, Wanda focused her energy on the lockâs mechanism, using her powers to manipulate the gears and pins. You had her back, keeping watch on the corrodor, as she fell vulnerable to an attack from behind with her mind focused elsewhere.
A stray guard came out of a room down the hall making his way in your direction as he began to yell and pull out his gun, âDonât lose focus Wanda, I got your back,â you assured her as you swiftly disabled the guard. As much as Wanda may hate you, she knew deep down that she could trust you and kept her focus on the door.
Once you settled back beside Wanda, you couldnât help but let out a snarky comment as she was otherwise engaged with her powers, âYou know, Wanda, itâs almost like having magic hands comes in handy on a mission like this,âÂ
Wanda shot you a side-eye glance with just a hint of a smirk on her lips, âOh, so now you like my powers, huh?â
Grinning, you responded, âLetâs just say, Iâm starting to see the perks.â
With that, Wanda was finally able to get the door lock to yield to her magic and open up. With the granted entry, you both slipped into the room beyond, only to be met with dozens of eyes from scientists working in the lab you just entered, âWhatâs up fellas, I heard youâve been playing with a new toy,â
The scientists, startled by the sudden intrusion, immediately recognized the threat and reacted swiftly. They shouted in alarm as you charged at them causing one of them to activate a security alarm, triggering a set of reinforced doors to slam shut, attempting to neutralize the largest threat they saw, Wanda.
Before she could react, you pushed her out of the way, finding yourself locked inside a sealed chamber, cut off from Wanda and the rest of the room. Panic coursed through your veins as you realized the predicament. Seeing that youâre in no position to look out for Wanda any longer, you began pounding on the glass door, shouting for her to get out, but the scientists werenât done quite yet.
In a desperate bid to incapacitate you, originally Wanda, and prevent any further interference, one of the scientists had activated an aerosol dispenser in the sealed chamber. A fine mist of the chemical agent you had been tasked with retrieving filled the air around you. All you could do was gasp as the toxic substance began to take effect. Desperately trying to hold your breath and shield yourself from exposure, your focus shifted from escape to self-preservation. Your skin became overrun with a dark crystalized rash, similar to obsidian growing like a vine on the side of an unkept building, scaling up and down your arms as it spread out.Â
On the other side of the sealed door, Wanda fought to free you from your captors, her powers surging as she attempted to disable the security measures and reach you as quickly as possible. She knew the amount of time it would take her to break through the mechanism would be fatal for you, so she desperately took to screaming at the scientists to unlock the door and sending a wave of magic knocking them against the wall when they wouldn't cooperate. The scientists, however, were determined to keep you separated and eliminate the threat they posed to their operation. The mission had taken a treacherous turn, and you were left alone in a race against time to survive the effects of the chemical while Wanda fought desperately to save you.Â
As the seconds flew by, your vision grew hazy and Wanda knew you were reaching critical condition as the rash spread to your face. When brute force failed, she surged into the minds of the scientists standing before her to figure out how to disable the chamber. Once she was deep enough within their mind to bend their bodies to her will, she was finally able to free you.
As soon as the doors opened to allow Wanda to reach you, she rushed in without a second thought, her magic almost working subconsciously to move whatever was left of the chemical in the air. You laid on the floor hanging onto any bit of consciousness you could grasp onto as you faded in and out, just hoping to make it out alive.Â
The witch scooped you up and darted for the exit, âNat, we have an emergency situation here. Need medical evac NOW!â Wanda said over the comms. Her sprint turned into a quick glide through the air as she found it easier and quicker to let her magic take you both through the base and toward the exit.Â
âRoger that, contacted HQ for the tac team and medical. 10 minutes out.â Nat responded, âWhat hap-âÂ
âFuck- 10 minutes? I donât know if she has that long,â Wanda responded with worry, as she looked down at you shaking in pain as you drifted in and out of awareness, âY/N, hey look at me, can you hear me?â Wanda spoke gently but with urgency, as you met her gaze briefly before your eyes rolled back slightly in a blur, âMedical is on the way, you just need to hold out for 10 minutes, Iâm going to get you there, just- hang onâ Wanda stated as her grip on you tightened and her magic quickened in pace.Â
Within minutes, Wanda met up with a medical team that arrived on the scene. They assessed your condition and quickly realized the severity of the situation. You were unconscious, struggling to breathe, and not only displaying signs of chemical poisoning but also a rash they had never seen before.
Working together, Wanda and the medical team carefully stabilized your condition as best they could on-site. They administered oxygen and provided preliminary treatment to counteract the effects of the chemical agent.
Recognizing the urgency of the situation, the medical team made the critical decision to transfer you to a nearby hospital equipped to handle chemical exposure cases. They carefully loaded you onto a gurney and rushed you onto an awaiting helicopter.
During the tense journey to the hospital, Wanda rode alongside you holding her hand and offering silent reassurance, while Nat and Maria stayed back to work with the tactical team. The situation remained dire, but they were doing everything they could to give you the best chance of survival.
At the hospital, a team of specialized medical professionals took over your care, working tirelessly to detoxify your system and stabilize your condition. The chemical exposure had taken a toll on your body, and even after all this time, your prognosis remained uncertain.
Wanda, exhausted and fraught with worry, refused to leave your side. As if every reason she had to hate you flew out the window, she was determined to stand by her partner throughout this ordeal, hoping and praying for your recovery.Â
Wanda was pulled from her spiraling thoughts in the waiting room as she heard a nurse utter, âSheâs stable,â in a very neutral tone, so neutral that maWanda was unsure if it was actually good news, âbut sheâs not out of the woods yet.â she warned as she motioned for Wanda to follow her in to be by your side once again.Â
The brunette stood to follow, âIs she awake?âÂ
The nurse shook her head, mentioning that she doesnât expect you to wake up for at least 12 hours. They needed to ensure that your body has flushed out the toxin before allowing it to exert any more energy.Â
Wanda took the seat by your bed and notified Natasha of the situation. She was hopeful, knowing you're a fighter, and Wanda tried to be optimistic as well, âIt shouldâve been me, Nat,â Wanda stated full of guilt and regret. Nat did her best to assure Wanda that she wouldâve done the same and your situation was in no way her fault. Deep down, she wonders if she actually wouldâve done the same.Â
âYou better wake up, Sprints, or I swear. How dare y- why do you have to be the best at everything?â She sighed as her body trembled and a tear spilled from her eyelid.
After two long and agonizing days of unconsciousness, you finally began to stir in the hospital bed. Your vision was hazy at first, and you struggled to regain full awareness but as your senses gradually sharpened, you slowly became aware of the sterile hospital room that surrounded you.
The first thing you noticed was Wanda, sitting by your bedside. As your eyes met Wandaâs, your heart skipped a beat, you could see her gaze filled with a mixture of concern and relief. It was unlike her, but you couldn't help but smile weakly, your voice hoarse as you croaked out a greeting. "Hey there."
Wanda's expression softened, and she reached for your hand, squeezing it gently. "You're awake," she replied, her relief evident in her voice until it starkly changed to anger, almost like a mask, âDon't ever do that again!â she warned, brows furrowing.
âWow, not even a thank you.â you teased as Wanda bit back to reiterate, âIâm serious y/n, I couldâve protected myself.â
âYeah, but I protected us both,â you snarkily replied letting the brunette build up steam as you dug further.
âProtected? You almost got yourself killed, for nothing! God you're insufferable!â she exclaimed, not even wanting to be in the room with you anymore. Remembering just how annoying it is to even hold a conversation with you.
âDidnât realize you cared,âÂ
As your eyes continued to scan the room, you spotted Natasha and Maria entering the room with a tray of coffee and snacks, âCoffee anyone? Oh Y/N, you're awake!âÂ
You smiled in response as Nat took the coffee from her wife with a smile, letting the tension built between you and Wanda disipate as they took over the conversation.Â
âYou gave us quite the scare there, y/n,â Nat noted, as much as she worried for you, she knew you were a fighter with the best medical team in the country.Â
âAw, you were worried?â You teased, knowing Nat to always keep a stone cold exterior to most, only letting ones that she was close to, like you, really get to see her emotions.Â
âNot one bit,â she lied and everyone in the room knew.
As Nat and Maria took over the conversation, Wanda sat there brewing. Not only could she not understand the emotions she was feeling for you, but they just kept brewing as he sat in silence. Anger, relief, annoyance, worry, it all swam around in a confusion pool of questions. Her abrupt departure was without a word and you looked to Nat as she left, âGuess sheâs tapped out on me for the day,â
Nat knew that you and Wanda had a rocky relationship but she felt that the brunettes behavior was quite uncalled for given the circumstances, âmm, Iâll talk to her,â Nat hummed as she got up to leave the room in pursuit of Wanda.
âAnd then there were two,â you joked with Maria.Â
Nat found Wanda in the hallway walking toward the exit of the hospital, she was headed back to the cabin as thatâs where the 3 of them have been staying while you were stuck in a foreign hospital until you were ready to be transferred back to New York, âWhat the fuck was that?â Nat aggressively shouted in Wandaâs direction.Â
Wanda quickly snapped her head around to the familiar voice, eyes landing on the angry Russian, âNot now Nat, please.â She dismissed as she stayed on her path.Â
âNo, Wanda, you donât get to pick and choose. Y/N was practically on her deathbed to save you and this is how you want to act? Whatâs so terrible that you canât even spend more than 5 minutes with her?â
âI didnât need her to save me, she just made it all even more,â Wanda paused before bursting out, âDIFFICULT!âÂ
Nat could tell this was about more than just getting you to safety after the mission. She knew Wanda had dealt with a lot and always had a hard time getting her emotions in check. Instead of pressing further, she decided to switch up the metaphorical cards in her hands, âwell all she wanted was to make sure you were safe.â With that, Nat turned to head back to your room. Wanda stood there watching her walk away, knowing she was right.
Before Wanda could decide what to do next the ground began to shake. It was subtle at first but soon, the items lining the walls and the structure of the building began to tremble along with it. Nat turned back to Wanda, who was still standing behind her, âIs that you?â She raised her brow, knowing the answer would be no, but hoping that it was by chance as that would make their job much easier.Â
Wanda shook her head, confusion written all over her face as Nat turned again in the direction of your room in a full sprint, Wanda following Natâs lead closely behind. Nat easily put the pieces together that the chemical agent you were exposed to would have effects that they could not predict.Â
When they made it to your room, they were met with Maria trying to calm you down as you shook and writhed on the bed in pain. Your skin felt like it had just been dipped in lava causing your temperature to rise so much that you could visibly see a slight red tint on your face. Inside was arguably even worse as the uncontrollable shivers caused you to feel lightheaded and nauseous.Â
Nat tried calling for a doctor through the hallways as the building began shaking even more. The worse your condition became, the more aggravated the building shook. They had to do something before the hospital filled with hundreds of innocent people became rubble. Wanda came to the side of your bed opposite Maria, shock prominent on her features as she watched you squirm, not knowing how to help.Â
Maria could tell that Wanda was struggling with how to help, honestly, she didn't know exactly what to do either, but she did know that they had to get the building to stop shaking, and she was sure with Wandaâs magic, they would be able to help you somehow, âWe have to neutralize the seismic waves emitting from her somehow,â Maria told Wanda as she kept her eyes on you, trying to figure out a solution.Â
With that, Wanda was snapped out of the frozen state she was in as her eyes lit up red and she dove into your mind, trying to get answers. Near instantly her body began to tremble as a whimper fell from her mouth at the pain that radiated from you, âY/N you have to calm down, the whole building is about to collapseâ
âIâm not doing anything,â your thoughts fighting to make sense of the situation, âI-I can't control it! H-HURTS!â
Wandaâs balance faltered as the buildingâs shaking became more intense, her grip on the railing of your hospital bed tightened, and it became clear to her that her best option was to sedate you. She reached her hands toward your temple and let the red tendrils of her magic flow freely toward your skin as they rooted themselves within your mind. Taking hold and lulling you into a calm state of peaceful sleep. Slowly but surely, the building stood still again and soon after, a doctor came in to assess the situation.Â
âAbout time,â Natasha spat with clear irritation towards the doctor.
Wanda, felt a growing unease as Dr. Scholt entered the room. His icy, judgmental gaze fell onto you as he began to examine your medical chart and machines. It was clear to Wanda that his discomfort with powered individuals was not something he could easily hide.
Ignoring Natâs comment, Dr. Scholt made his way over to assess your condition eventually swaying from their original plan of keeping you until you were stable enough to be transferred, âI've seen too many of their kind, causing nothing but chaos and destruction. We don't have the resources to deal with creatures like this in our hospitals,â unaware that one of the most powerful enhanced individuals was standing right beside him, his disdain for you was clear with his tone and judgmental words.Â
With a mixture of anger and concern, Natashaâs eyes narrowed, and her voice carried a hint of impatience as she retorted, "We're here because we need medical assistance, Doctor, not a lecture. Y/N's condition is the priority, and I expect her to receive the same care as any other patient. Your personal opinions have no place in a hospital room."
Before the doctor had the chance to respond, Wanda cut in, âNo, itâs fine. He made his stance awfully clear,â she quarreled with a head tilt toward the doctor before turning back to Natasha, âWeâll take it from here,âÂ
âGreat, Iâll get her prepped for transport,â the doctor mentioned as he attempted to grab sedatives to administer to you for the ride. However, Wanda wasnât going to let him or his team lay another finger on you after the display he just made, knowing even from his thoughts, that his ill intentions may get the better of him.Â
Before he left the room, Wanda caught his attention, âMaybe I wasnât clear, Adam,â refusing to use his doctorate title, âwe will take it from here.â she precisely articulated in a sharp manner, âOur transport team is on the way, You and your team are not to lay another finger on Agent y/l/n. Are we clear?â she flared, starring daggers into his soul.Â
âHow do you know my name?â he bit back as if that was the most important thing that Wanda said.Â
âAre we clear?â Wanda repeated, without any explanation for the extra information. The doctor quickly took the hint as he nodded and scurried out of the room.
Wandaâs gaze shifted to meet Natâs gaze who stood by the door as she watched the doctor walk past her to leave the room, âAll that for someone you hate, canât imagine what you're like when you actually like somebody,â she teased.Â
âI donât hate her,â Wanda defended as she tried to hide the growing smirk on her face, âSheâs just the most annoying person Iâve ever met,â she added to keep her position on you clear and she couldnât have anyone thinking she likes you in the slightest, âBut he wanted to do more to her than prep her for transport,â She informed the two other agents that stood with her in the room around your bed.Â
âWell, Y/Nâs lucky to have you in her corner, once Fury hears about this, Mr. Sholt can kiss his doctorate goodbye,â Maria reassured as she took a seat beside your bed to wait for the transport team to arrive in a couple hours.Â
Once SHIELDâS medical team arrived, they administered sedatives to keep you unconscious during the flight and prepared you for the jet before you woke up. Wanda was instructed to be by your side as an extra precaution, in case you somehow woke up or your unhinged powers started going haywire in your sleep.Â
The ride back was tame with no real issues, at one point Wanda could sense your consciousness creeping back in but she was able to quickly lull you back to comatose with her magic. Once the jet landed, they quickly got you set up in the med bay at the compound in Upstate New York. This was not typical protocol for the team. Since you were not an Avenger and merely a Shield agent, proper protocol would be to take you to the medical facilities at SHIELD headquarters. Natasha wouldnât allow that to happen though, under her authority, she made sure you were overseen by the best team available and close enough to keep watch on.
In a matter of hours, the team ran all the tests they deemed necessary, concluding that the chemicals you came into contact with ignited something that laid dormant in your DNA. The gene acted as a sponge for the toxins, without it, the poison wouldâve continued to spread and shut down every part of your body slowly and painfully. Instead, the contagion was absorbed into the gene strand, which was subsequently sent into its next phase. Without the toxin, this gene couldâve laid dormant within you forever, instead, it entered a new stage, triggering your new abilities.Â
âWas anyone else in contact with this chemical?â Dr Cho asked out of an abundance of caution, knowing that if they had been, they probably wouldnât be in such good condition.
Nat looked to Wanda for a response, knowing she was the one in the room with you when it was released. Wandaâs gaze fell to the floor for a brief second before she began, âNo, they meant to expose me but Y/N pushed me out of the way,â Wanda explained as she recalled the events from a couple of days prior.Â
Dr. Cho nodded slightly in acknowledgment before responding âItâs a good thing Y/N was the one affected by this in all honesty. Without running tests, thereâs no way to know whether the rest of the team has the gene structure to survive such an attack. She got real lucky,â Dr. Cho explained as she went over the results of the tests.Â
Wanda struggled with this internally. Part of her was thankful things unfolded the way they did because if they hadn't the situation could've been a lot worse, but the other part twisted it to figure that you must have just been trying to 1-up her. You never do anything nice without something in it for yourself, at least in her eyes. This wasnât anything new when it came to the way she thought about you. It was often that your intentions were competitive and came off abrasive, but she tended to use that model of thought for anything you did in her presence. Shaking every bit of sincerity off for a hidden agenda, and refusing to see any good in you. Deep down, maybe she didnât want to see the good in you, it was so much easier to be closed off. Afraid that once she starts to unravel you, sheâll have no more walls to hide behind. No more armor to keep her from falling for you, to keep her safe from the pain sheâs always known to follow. So, she doesn't think too deeply about it, instead, she lets her thoughts protect her.Â
It was easier for her to paint you as an asshole than to deal with the mixed emotions she felt for you. Blaming everything on your lack of empathy acted almost as a shield for her, enabling her to bury other emotions so deep that she could forget about them. After replaying the events over and over in her head on a loop, she was able to spin the story in her head and concluded that you mustâve known about your genetics. You had to go through genetic testing to be a field operative with such high clearance, surely thatâs how you knew. So the only reason you even pushed her out of the way was to look like the hero, to make it look like she needed saving, knowing full well youâd make it out just fine. Ugh, youâre the worst.Â
With that, it was like a switch in Wanda flipped. As if her emotions were immediately shut off, she stopped visiting you at the medbay and was happy to go about her daily life without a care in the world of your condition.Â
You spent the next few weeks recovering. Natasha was by your side every step of the way, acutely aware of who visited you and who didnât. Wanda never did. Tony came by a few times, you two weren't very close but he felt the need to show face at least. With nothing much to talk about, Tony always defaulted to talking about work when he was nervous. He didnât find himself in too many situations without anything to say, but when he did, he attempted to claim the room with his confidence as he always had in his career. Almost as a nervous tik, he defaulted to talking about things that he knew a great deal about, even if the people around him didnât.Â
To his surprise, you were easily able to keep up with his shop talk jargon and follow along with the schematics he propped open as examples. The two of you quickly began bonding over your love for science and math. Nat noticed the uptick in visits from Stark and was happy to see you making more connections with the people she called family.Â
Some of the other Avengers made their way down to the medbay as well after Nick encouraged it in a meeting. He knew how good of an agent you were, following your progress ever since word spread about you during your time at SHIELD Academy. It was practically unheard of for an Agent to graduate early, only 2 had ever done it before you. Since then, he made sure to check up on your progress every few months, hoping youâd grow into a top agent so he could use you on one of his special teams. With your new onset of abilities, he figured that eventually, youâd fit right in as a new addition to the Avengers.Â
Fury rarely leaves anything to chance though, including your development. In order to get you comfortable with your newfound abilities, youâd need a mentor. Someone who has gone through a transition like yours before. After giving it some thought, there was only one other person on the team who could relate to you in that sense.Â
Thor, while he did have to prove he was worthy to his father and himself in order to unlock his full potential, his powers always belonged to him. There was nothing unexpected or confusing about it. He has always wielded his power with knowledge and confidence. Similarly, Steveâs transition was also foreseen and he was able to quickly and seamlessly get a hold of his powers.Â
Bruce on the other hand, still struggles to keep the beast inside of him under control. While he may be able to relate to the situation youâre currently experiencing, he wouldnât be the right fit to mentor you with the way he is still trying to figure things out for himself.Â
It was clear that Wanda could relate to your situation most closely. While she may have volunteered in the experiments carried out by Hydra, the outcome was something she never couldâve expected. For a while, she struggled to come to terms with what her body was capable of. Fearing that she would lose control and hurt someone unintentionally, and deep down the fear always lingers, but she has learned how to control it; and while she may not believe it herself, her team trusts her and her ability to keep her powers in check.Â
Fury knew the two of you were far from besties, but he hoped this mentorship could double as a bonding experience to help get you more acclimated to the team. Wanda would need to get used to you being around more often, whether she was okay with it or not, he hoped this could help nudge her in the direction of welcoming the transition.Â
âNo. Not a chance in hell.â Wanda argued as she stood from the chair opposite Fury in his office. Nick didnât offer a reaction, instead, he kept his face neutral and waited for Wanda to come to terms with the arrangement.Â
Noticing that Fury was not giving in, Wanda broke the silence to add, âWhy me? I have nothing to teach her, sheâs insufferable. This seems like more of a Rodgerâs job.â
âThe arrangement isnât negotiable, Maximoff. Y/N has a lot to learn from you and Iâm sure youâll be a great teacher once sheâs back on her feet.â Wanda scoffed, anger beating off her, as she went to leave the meeting.
âOh, one more thing,â Nick added causing the brunette to pause and turn by the door, âY/N will not know about this arrangement of ours, and I intend to keep it that way, are we clear?â without giving a clear response, Wanda rolled her eyes and stormed off to the gym, wanting to let her anger out on something meant to be hit before she ended up taking it out on the nearest wall.. âOh, and I expect an influx of visits from you to the medbay!â He shouted towards her retreating form down the hall.
Straight from Furyâs office, she stormed into the gym with a palpable aura of frustration and anger. Her usually calm and composed demeanor had given way to an agitated energy that practically crackled in the air around her.
Nat, who happened to be in the gym working on her own training routine, turned her head as she sensed Wanda's arrival. The room seemed to darken with Wanda's stormy presence, and Natasha knew that something had clearly set her off.
Wanda didn't waste a moment. She approached one of the punching bags, her eyes flashing with a mix of determination and anger. Without saying a word, she unleashed a series of powerful punches and kicks that sent the heavy bag swinging wildly.
Wanda's frustration reverberated through the gym as she relentlessly pummeled the punching bag, each strike carrying the weight of her annoyance. The ferocity of her strikes was a clear indication of her irritation. Natasha, noticing the intensity of Wanda's training session, decided it was time to address the obvious tension. Wanda's training strikes were powerful and precise, a physical manifestation of her inner turmoil.
Once Nat felt that Wanda had gotten out her initial anger, she approached her friend cautiously, waiting for a break in the flurry of punches before speaking. She knew better than anyone that sometimes words were not enough, and physical exertion was the only way to cope with intense emotions, "Wanda, what's going on?" Natasha asked, her tone laced with concern as she held the opposite side of the punching bag sturdy for Wanda to continue laying on punches.
âFury.â She growled, âHe wants me to.â *PUNCH* âmentor y/nâ *PUNCH* âhe wonât letâ *PUNCH* âSteve do it.â *PUNCH* âHe wouldnât listenâ *PUNCH* âugh!â the punching finally stopped as she left a hand on the punching bag for balance while she caught her breath.
Natasha peeked around the bag that she held steady for Wanda to give her opinion, trying to approach with caution, knowing Wanda wouldn't like what she had to say.Â
Natasha didnât know what triggered it, but she noticed the stark change in the way Wanda went from caring about you in the foreign hospital to completely shutting herself off from you as soon as you got back to New York.Â
Nat took a step back from the bag to gather her thoughts, âLet me get this straight, youâre throwing a fit because the girl who just saved your life is going through life-changing trauma right now and Fury is asking you to help her through it because you have experience and have been through a similar situation?â with one eyebrow slightly raised, she shot Wanda a pointed glare.Â
With her frustration rebuilding as she processed Natâs words, Wanda pushed the bag away and turned toward the door, âOh, here we go again. Poor Y/N sheâs always the victim,â Wanda marched toward the door, not wanting to hear another person defend you. In her eyes, you were conniving and everything you did was calculated, other people just couldn't see past your charm to expose how much you actually tormented her. They couldnât see how she was so clearly the victim in this circumstance. They couldn't see how twisted you made everything. She could though, she saw right through you.Â
Nat wasnât letting her get off that easy. She chased after the brunette trying to storm out and grabbed her shoulder, turning her around to be face to face. Against her own desire, Wandaâs feet stayed planted to see what Nat had to say.Â
âAre you serious? You two may not be friends, but she saved your fucking life. She was there for you, the least you could do is offer her some support and show a sliver of gratitude! You need to take a good hard look at yourself, this isnât the Wanda I know.â Nat scoldedÂ
Seething, Wanda bit back through gritted teeth, âI didnât ask her to.â without giving Natasha the opportunity to speak, she turned on her heel and stormed out of the gym.Â
Natasha stood there nearly dumbfounded, wondering what had gotten into Wanda to make her so heartless and cruel towards you.Â
From the gym, instead of wallowing alone in her room, Wanda decides to leave the compound for a walk around the grounds. As she walked alone with her own thoughts, she desperately tried to calm the anger within. Spending more time with you was the last thing she wanted to do, especially after coming to the conclusion that your heroic act was just a ruse.Â
As she strolled, she went through countless scenarios for ways that she could get out of this whole situation. There wasnât a single one that she thought was good enough to change Furyâs mind.Â
What if I broke my hand? No, I'm sure heâd still make me teach her. What if the compound mysteriously caught fire? That would probably only delay things. What if there was an Avengerâs level threat? Heâd probably just make me do it when I got back. What if I became evil and left the Avengers to take over the world or something? That could work, though itâs a bit dramatic and I don't even want to take over the world.
Knowing that Nat was on your side about this already told her that everyone else at the compound would share Furyâs opinion. Out of the whole team, Nat was the one most likely to take Wandaâs side for anything. She always knew that if Natashaâs opinion differed on a subject, the others were bound to as well.
Wanda took the rest of the day to decompress and attempt to accept that sheâd have to mentor you. The next day during breakfast, she heard Tony and Thor mention theyâd be visiting you once they finished their meal. Knowing sheâd have to see you eventually, Wandaâs ears perked at the opportunity to tag along and not go alone, âCan I come?â Wandaâs eagerness came as a shock to the two men sitting across the counter from her, but also to everyone else within earshot who wasnât involved in the conversation.Â
âCome to see y/n?â Tony clarified, not sure if Wanda had heard them correctly but she nodded in confirmation, âye- yea of course.â he confirmed, surprised Wanda had any interest in visiting you.
The hum of medical equipment filled the medbay as Tony and Thor entered, their presence bringing a dynamic shift to the room. You were still in the process of recovery, looking up with a mixture of surprise and gratitude as the two Avengers approached and Wanda trailed behind. She didnât say anything as the two of them greeted you, and instead, she took the furthest seat in the room from your bed.Â
Tony, always one for theatrics, struck a dramatic pose. "Fear not, citizens! Iron Man and the God of Thunder have arrived to grace you with our formidable presence."
Thor chuckled, nodding in agreement. "Indeed! We heard tell of a valiant warrior in need of cheering, and so we have descended."
You couldn't help but smile at their playful entrance, a welcome distraction from the monotony of the medbay. However, as the three of you continued the banter, Wanda lingered at the periphery, sitting leaned back with her arms crossed and a subtle expression of indifference on her face.
Not letting her get away with sneaking in unnoticed, you broke the silence that lingered between the two of you, âWasnât expecting you to be here, Wanda. Did someone force you to be here or something?â You saw right through her, but before she could lie through gritted teeth and say that she was there of her own volition, Tony spoke up instead, âBelieve it or not, she actually asked us to come,â Tony defended.Â
Riding along Tonyâs explanation, Wanda forced a smile to sell it. She was grateful that he had beat her to it, she was never much good at lying. You werenât fully convinced that there wasnât some underlying explanation for her presence but you accepted it with an impressed look on your face, âWow, no hidden agenda?â
âActually there is one,â Wanda clarified as she began to explain, âIâm going to mentor you.â
âMentor?â You were taken aback. Why was Wanda suddenly interested in mentoring you and what made her think you wanted to be her mentee?
âYeap, weâve both been through similar experiences and you have a lot to learn about controlling your new powers,â she added with passive aggressiveness dripping from her words.Â
You wanted to question her further, but you also didnât want to push her to rescind her offer. Truthfully, you were kind of excited at the thought of Wanda teaching you how to wield your newfound abilities. You knew that she went through a similar situation while she was with Hydra and the thought of spending more time with her, though you would never admit it, made you excited, âoh- okay.â you accepted.Â
Wanda expected more of a fight with you about this but was relieved to get it over with easily.
âHow exciting,â Thor announced, âI know a thing or two about using powers myself if you need help or anything.â
âIâll be sure to give you a call if I find a magical hammer,â you teased making the other two chuckle.Â
Taglist: @marvelogic @esposadejoyhuerta @ju-maxi89 @gingiesworld @simpforlizzie @bigbattygyal585 @cakechan123 @xxxtwilightaxelxxx
#elizabeth olsen#wanda maximoff#marvel#wanda marvel#lizzie olsen#mcu#natasha romanoff#wanda x y/n#mommy wanda#dom x sub#brainwashing#mind control#wanda dom x reader sub#wanda fanfic#wanda maximoff fanfic#wanda maximoff fanfiction#wanda maximoff imagine#wanda maximoff x female reader#wanda maximoff x you#marvel cinematic universe#sokoviansimp fics
691 notes
·
View notes
Text
Come to heaven
Title: Come to heaven
Written for @buckybarnesbingo (Round 6)
Card: B004
Square Filled: K5: handle with care
Ship/Main Pairing: Mobster!Bucky Barnes x Ex!Reader
Rating: Mature
Major Tags/Triggers/Warnings: angst, jealousy, ex! sugar babe trope, drunkness, fluff, hopeful ending
Summary: Making amends is hard.
A/N: Lyrics in Italics taken from Bruno Mars' "Locked Out of Heaven"
Word Count: 1,7k+
BBB BuckyBarnesBingo 2024 masterlist
Catch up here: Go to hell
Written in readerâs PoV
Bucky tries to slip his hand into your panties, but you wrap your hand around his wrist to stop him. This is how he always made you compliant and stopped any argument.
âNo! Not this time.â
âNo?â He sounds surprised. Of course, heâs surprised. You always gave in and let him seduce you. Pleasure and having his attention, even for a fleeting time, was better than thinking about the future, or your non-existent relationship.
âNo!â You stiffen in his arms. âLet go of me. I wonât let you do this to me all over again. Itâs always the same. You stop me from speaking my mind with your lips, hands, or cock. Iâm done being a sexual object, a toy you can play with to you.â
âDoll, IâŠâ Bucky reluctantly releases you from his embrace. He steps away to watch you turn around. âWhat do you mean?â
âThis,â you press your hand to your heart, âwas yours. I admitted my feelings and waited for you to at least tell me that I mean a little more to you than a set of holes you can fill. ButâŠâ you sniffle but put a brave face on, âyou couldnât even give me that.â
âSo, you want to go back to that old man and his limp dick?â He scoffs in an attempt to hide the hurt.
âEven if Iâm not in love with him, I know exactly what he wants from me. He wonât make promises of keeping me safe and happy only to turn his back on me the moment I tell him that I love him. With him, I know what Iâll get.â
You try to sidestep Bucky, but he blocks your path. âThatâs it? Youâll leave me for that man without giving me the chance to make things up to you.â
âJames,â you gently cup his face and look him in the eyes. âYou canât make things up to me with gifts or sex this time. I asked you if you can imagine having a relationship with me. You gave me your answer. Itâs my turn to tell you that what you have to offer is not enough.â
âNot enough?â Heâs confused. âBut IâŠâ
âMoney and shiny things cannot replace what you are unwilling to give,â you give him a sad smile. âAs much as I enjoyed our time together, itâs over. We both knew itâd end like this. This kind of arrangement is meant to end sooner or later. There is nothing we can do about it.â
You press your lips to his scruffy chin, ending what began as a passionate one-night stand with a soft kiss. âGoodbye, James. I hope, one day, youâll find something worth being more thanâŠâ Your voice cracks and you drop your hands from his face.
âY/N,â he tries to grab your hand but you step away the moment his fingertips brush your skin. If you give in to him now, youâre doomed to repeat history. âWait, I can try to be better.â
You give him a weak smile. âNo, you wonât, James. You never had to try, and thatâs the problem. Your good looks and reputation made everything so much easier for you than for other men.â
He allows you to leave, watching you go to join your companion for the rest of the night. Bucky will sulk in a corner, drinking too much while wishing youâd stayed by his side instead of laughing about the things the old man by your side says.
Bucky is close to losing his patience. Heâd hoped scaring the man you chose over him would be enough. Much to his chagrin, your companion from last night is rather amused about Buckyâs presence.
Erik Lehnsherr lived long enough to fear nothing. Not that he ever feared anything else than his own mortality. But at his age, even that fear faded a long time ago.
âI donât understand why you are here, Mr. Barnes,â Erik leans back in his chair, an amused smirk on his lips. âDo we have business to do? I donât think so. Iâm old, not forgetful.â
âIf you release Y/N out of her contract with you, Iâll pay you any sum,â Bucky tries to get you out of your sugar girl arrangement with the old creep.
âA contract?â He quirks a brow. âThe lovely lady accompanying me last night came with me to make sure Iâm not alone. We donât have an arrangement. Sheâs just a lovely young woman spending time with me to help me with my paperwork.â
âPaperwork?â Bucky eyes his concurrent warily. Heâs a master at reading people and finding lies behind a friendly smile. âSheâs your employee?â
âA freelancer, the young people call it these days,â Erik holds back a chuckle.
When you offered to join him at the party, you told him everything that happened with James Buchanan Barnes. The man breaking your heart. Erik promised heâd do anything to make the fool let you go see that he made a grave mistake.
âIâm old, not someone creeping on young women,â he adds after a long pause. âI had my fair share of lovely ladies and gentlemen when I was younger.â Erik eyes Bucky up and down. âYouâd be on top of my list if only I was thirty years younger.â
Bucky backpaddles. He eyes Erik warily before clearing his throat.
âWhat exactly is Y/N doing for you?â
âI already told you that she does my paperwork. I believed I was the old man here. Maybe you should get your memory checked, young man,â Erik chuckles. âIf youâd excuse me now. Iâm waiting for a massage therapist. A pretty boy getting this old man goingâŠâ
âOld creepâ, Bucky thinks to himself before leaving without saying goodbye. âAt least he doesnât creep on Y/N. Thatâs a pro.â
Bucky drove to his best friend to release some steam. He told Steve everything about you and the stunt you pulled to make him jealous.
âShe tricked you,â Steve canât help but laugh. âMan, youâve got yourself a smart little cookie. I bet she tried to wrap you around her finger.â
âI fell for her lie so easily,â Bucky huffs. âI believed sheâs riding that creepâs dick. Now I know, she put on a show to get my attention, not to rub it under my nose. My sweet doll is missing me.â
âWell, if sheâs your sweet doll try to treat her better. She deserves someone to take good care of her.â
âSteveââ
âNo, Buck. You need to handle her with care,â Steve wonât let his friend get away with a false excuse. âY/N got hurt by you once, Buck. I donât want you to make the same mistake twice.â
You walk a little faster to outrun Bucky. Heâs following you around town, a bouquet of roses in his hands.
He tried to convince you to move in with him, promising the world to you.
âGo away,â you huff. âI donât know what kind of game you are playing, but I wonât participate. Just leave me alone.â
âYou know that you canât run away from me in those shoes, right?â Bucky smirks when you stop in your tracks to look at the colorful thongs youâre wearing. âI never understood how you can walk in theseâŠâ
âI like to feel the sunshine and air on my feet,â you point out. âNot everyone wants to run around in polished leather shoes all the time.â
âOuch,â he snickers. âCome on, baby doll. Letâs have lunch together. Give me the chance to show you that I can change.â
âBucky,â you sigh. âYou donât get that I canât go back to what we had.â
âY/N,â he drops the roses to cup your face. âI donât want to go back to what we had. Baby doll, let your Bucky treat you like a queen.â
âI donât want you to treat me like a queen,â you wrap your hands around his wrists to pull his hands off of your face, âonly like someone you respect and love. I want you to treat me like your girlfriend. But you canât give me that.â
âBabyâŠâ
You look on the ground. âPlease pick the roses up and give them to someone who wants to become your next sugar babe. Iâm out of this for good.â
Again, you walk away. Youâre holding your head high and ignore the ache in your heart as you leave Bucky behind.
'Cause you make me feel like I've been locked out of heaven For too long, for too long Yeah, you make me feel like I've been locked out of heaven For too long, for too long, oh-oh, oh-oh-oh Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah (ooh) Oh, yeah, yeah Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah (ooh) You bring me to my knees, you make me testify (ooh) You can make a sinner change his ways (ooh) Open up your gates 'cause I can't wait to see the light (ooh) And right there is where I wanna stay (ooh)
âWhat the fuck!â You yell out of your window. Bucky parked his car in front of your apartment complex. Heâs singing along to a song, begging you to take him back. âItâs 2 am Bucky! What is wrong with you?â
He turns the volume down and kills the engine before waving at you.
âBaby doll,â he slurs. âI came here to bring you home. âm missing you, dollâŠPlease come home.â
âSHUT UP!â one of your neighbors yells out of their window. âDo you know how late it is?â
âItâs 2 am,â Bucky yells back. âStop yelling so loud. Youâll wake the neighbors!â
âBUCKY! Stop being so loud!â
âBabyâŠcan I come up and cuddle you?â He grins dopily when you slam the window shut. âShe loves me!â
âSHUT UP!â Your neighbor yells.
âShut up!â Bucky yells back. âOHâŠthere you areâŠâ He stumbles toward the door when you get out. âBABY DOLL!â
âBucky,â you hiss and grab his hand. âStop yelling and come with me.â
âYou look pretty in your pajamas,â he purrs your name and wraps himself around you. Bucky nuzzles his face in your neck and sighs. âWithout you, Iâm in hell, doll. Forget about that old creep and go for Bucky.â He mutters against you.
You sigh deeply. âFine, come with me to heaven. You can bunker on my couch. In the morning, we will talk about impulse control and not yelling in the middle of the night.â
Tags in reblog.
#bbb2024#buckybarnesbingo2024#bucky barnes#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x y/n#mobster!bucky#mafia au
256 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Lion's Leap (strategic truce)
- Summary: The king announces the betrothal of his youngest daughter, you, to Tyland Lannister. But even the Lannister Lord is taken off guard, as there has been some miscommunication regarding the proposal.
- Paring: targ!reader/Tyland Lannister
- Note: This is the last chapter in this story.
- Rating: Mature 16+ (just to be safe)
- Previous part: unplanned, unbroken
- Tag(s): @sachaa-ff @alyssa-dayne @oxymakestheworldgoround @misspendragonsworld
It was a quiet morning at Casterly Rockâa rare and precious occurrence. Tyland had just poured himself a cup of wine and was savoring the peaceful moment when a raven arrived from Kingâs Landing. He took the message with a casual nod, but his expression quickly shifted from calm to bewildered as he read through the words penned in Otto Hightowerâs unmistakable, formal handwriting.
You looked up from your seat, noticing his frown. âSomething troubling, love?â
Tyland cleared his throat, squinting at the letter as if trying to decipher some hidden meaning. âItâs from Otto. Heâs⊠calling for a truce?â
âA truce?â you echoed, raising an eyebrow. âWhat on earth could he want a truce for?â
Tyland huffed, waving the parchment around. âApparently, because our children are âterrorizingâ the realm. He says their âanticsâ are making troop movements and shipments from Kingâs Landing to the surrounding regions âunsafe.ââ
You snorted, covering your mouth to stifle your laughter. âOur children? Causing havoc across the realm? Surely heâs exaggerating.â
âOh, no, heâs quite specific,â Tyland muttered, skimming the letter with an expression caught between amusement and indignation. âHe claims that Alyssa and Daemon âswooped upon a supply convoyâ near the Stormlands, scaring the horses and leaving the soldiers fleeing for cover.â
You couldnât hold back your laughter anymore. âWell, that sounds like them, doesnât it?â
Tyland gave you a look, though you could tell he was trying not to laugh himself. âAnd then they apparently decided to âescortâ a fleet near Blackwater Bay, which involved them setting a few of the sails on fire âfor sport,â as he put it.â
âSetting sails on fire? I must say, theyâre getting creative.â You smirked, clearly proud of the havoc your children had been causing.
âOh, but hereâs the best part,â Tyland continued, shaking his head in disbelief. âOtto insists that if we canât ârein in our offspring,â heâll be forced to consider drastic measures.â
You tilted your head, feigning innocence. âDrastic measures, you say?â
Tyland rolled his eyes. âThe man is calling for a truce, all because our children decided to treat the realm like their personal playground. And he has the nerve to ask me, of all people, to âbring my household in line.â As if Iâm responsible for the dragons too.â
âOh, love,â you said, placing a hand on his arm, âdonât be offended. If anything, itâs a compliment. Our children are so much trouble, even Otto Hightower himself is begging us to intervene.â
Tyland scoffed, setting the letter down with an indignant huff. âA truce over two Lannisters and their dragons. The man must be at his witsâ end.â
You grinned, your eyes sparkling with mischief. âWell, if he wanted us on his side, he should have thought of that before conspiring to marry us off in the first place.â
Tyland laughed, though his tone was still tinged with disbelief. âImagine the gossip in Kingâs Landing. âThe Hand of the King forced into negotiation by a pair of Lannister dragonriders.â If anything, this letter should be framed.â
âOr perhaps,â you suggested, leaning back with a smirk, âwe could write back to Otto, saying weâd consider a truce if he sends along a detailed list of all the trouble our children have caused. Just for our amusement.â
Tyland chuckled, clearly amused by the thought. âIâm half-tempted to, just to watch him squirm. But honestly, what does he expect us to do? Chain them to their beds?â
âPerhaps we could suggest a family visit to Kingâs Landing,â you said with mock seriousness. âLet him deal with the children in person if he thinks itâs so simple.â
Tylandâs eyes gleamed with wicked delight. âNow that might be the finest revenge of all. Can you imagine Otto trying to reason with Daemon and Alyssa?â
You both dissolved into laughter at the image, picturing Ottoâs face as he attempted to lecture your children about âproper behaviorâ while they circled him with dragon-induced chaos. Tyland took a deep breath, finally setting the letter aside.
âWell,â he said, picking up his cup again, âlet Otto fret all he likes. A truce over dragon-induced inconveniences⊠as if thatâs going to stop our children.â
You smiled, lifting your own water cup in a toast. âTo young Daemon and Alyssa, then. Terrors of the realm and Hightowerâs nightmare.â
Tyland clinked his cup against yours, grinning. âMay they keep him up at night as much as theyâve kept us entertained.â
And with that, the two of you shared a hearty laugh, knowing that the realm would have to adjust to a new kind of ruleâthe kind where your children could turn even the Hand of the King into a pleading, desperate negotiator.
In the low lit chambers of the Red Keep, Otto Hightower paced the floor, his face a set in a grimace of frustration as he discussed recent losses with his daughter, Queen Alicent. Aegon lounged nearby, looking thoroughly disinterested as he swirled his goblet of wine, while Aemond stood at the far end of the room, arms crossed and looking particularly annoyed.
âWe are losing supplies, morale, and most importantly, patience,â Otto said, his voice taut with irritation. âThose Targaryen-Lannister children are making a mockery of our efforts. Every convoy, every shipment, disrupted or terrorized. Itâs becoming untenable.â
Aegon snickered, clearly entertained by the chaos. âWell, Grandsire, whoâd have thought youâd be bested by a pair of them? Iâd almost feel sorry for you if it werenât so amusing.â
Alicent shot her son a withering glare. âThis is hardly a laughing matter, Aegon. Your throne is at stake.â
Aegon raised his goblet in mock salute. âYes, and I can clearly see that my throneâs greatest threat is a couple of young dragon-riders playing tag across the realm.â
Aemondâs expression darkened as he glowered into his own drink. âThose⊠brats,â he muttered, âneed a lesson in discipline.â
Otto paused, his fingers tapping thoughtfully against his chin. âPerhaps discipline isnât the only way to handle them.â He looked pointedly at Aemond. âIf we want to avoid further... âmishaps,â perhaps we should consider a strategic marriage.â
Aemond arched an eyebrow, clearly not following. âA strategic marriage?â
âYes.â Ottoâs gaze sharpened, a slight gleam of calculation in his eyes. âYou, Aemond, could marry Alyssa. It would bring a certain level of⊠control over the situation.â
At this, Aemond, in the middle of taking a drink, promptly choked, spraying wine all over the floor. âMarry Alyssa?â he sputtered, looking as if heâd just been told to walk barefoot over hot coals. âYou must be joking.â
Aegon burst out laughing, slapping his knee as he watched his brotherâs horrified expression. âNow that would be a sight. Aemond, trying to tame a Lannister. Go on, Otto, this is the best suggestion Iâve heard in ages.â
Alicent, still somewhat stunned by the idea, looked at Otto skeptically. âFather, Alyssa is⊠spirited, to say the least. I doubt sheâd easily fall in line.â
Otto shrugged. âSpirited or not, the match would ensure some form of influence over them. And it would bring peace to this absurd game of cat and mouse.â
Aemond, regaining his composure, glared at Otto. âIâd sooner face a battlefield than court that wild dragonling. She has about as much interest in me as I do in playing nursemaid to her mischief.â
Aegon snickered, clearly delighted by the suggestion. âOh, come now, Aemond. Think of the possibilities. You could spend your days flying after her, trying to keep her from setting more sails on fire.â
Aemond shot his brother a murderous glare. âNot another word, Aegon, or Iâll personally send you to Pentos.â
At the mention of Pentos, Aegonâs face suddenly brightened. âSpeaking of whichâMother, Grandfather, Iâve had a rather brilliant idea.â
Alicent sighed, rubbing her temples. âOh, Seven save us, what now?â
Aegon leaned forward, grinning. âLetâs just⊠go to Pentos ourselves. Let Rhaenyra have the bloody crown, and weâll take a nice, quiet life across the Narrow Sea. No throne, no dragons, no pesky nephews and nieces playing aerial games with the troops.â
Alicent looked utterly appalled. âAegon, that is not an option. The throne is your birthright.â
Aegon shrugged. âBirthright or not, itâs starting to sound like more trouble than itâs worth. Besides, Rhaenyra can keep the realmâs dragons from eating the sheep. Everyone wins.â
Aemond scoffed, looking at his brother as if heâd sprouted two heads. âYou would just⊠leave? After everything?â
Aegon held up his goblet in a toast. âOh, Iâd leave in a heartbeat. No more Otto sending ravens about âurgent matters,â no more dragon antics causing political fallout. Just wine, women, and no more Targaryen infighting. Sounds like paradise, if you ask me.â
Ottoâs face darkened. âParadise or not, this is the Iron Throne weâre talking about, Aegon. You have responsibilities to the realm.â
Aegon waved a dismissive hand. âResponsibilities, sure. But whoâs to say the realm wouldnât be better off with Rhaenyra? Perhaps sheâs better suited to handling⊠unruly cousins.â
Alicent looked horrified, turning to Otto for support. âFather, surely you have a plan to stop this madness. We canât just hand over the throne.â
Otto, ever the strategist, sighed heavily. âUnfortunately, these⊠incidents will continue unless we find a way to rein in those children. Weâll need something beyond Aemondâs patience, which appears thin enough as it is.â He glanced back at Aemond, who still looked mutinous about the marriage suggestion.
Aegon laughed again, leaning back with a lazy grin. âOh, by all means, try your plan, Otto. Maybe a marriage is exactly what Aemond needs to keep him⊠entertained.â
Aemond shot him a death glare, gripping his goblet so tightly it looked like he might shatter it. âYouâll pay for this amusement, brother.â
Otto, clearly unimpressed with Aegonâs antics, crossed his arms. âUntil a more agreeable option presents itself, Aemond, consider the marriage proposal.â
Aemond gritted his teeth. âThe day I marry Alyssa Lannister will be the day I willingly set foot in the Dragonpit unarmed.â
Aegon, smirking, raised his goblet in a mocking toast. âTo marriage, and to Pentosâwhere weâd all be much happier.â
Otto and Alicent shared a look of exasperation, but Aegonâs laughter rang out, echoing through the chamber as he toasted his bemused and thoroughly vexed family.
The great hall of Dragonstone was unusually lively as Rhaenyra received a raven with an unexpected invitationâone that bore the official seal of the Hand of the King himself. Her advisors and family gathered around, watching her as she broke the seal and began to read.
Jacaerys, standing close by, looked on with curiosity. âWhat does it say, Mother?â
Rhaenyraâs eyes scanned the parchment, her brows rising in disbelief. She read aloud: ââIn light of recent⊠unfortunate incidents caused by young Daemon and Alyssa Lannister, the Hand of the King formally requests a peace meeting between the factions of the Blacks and Greens, to be held at a mutually agreed location.ââ She paused, blinking, then added, ââIt is the hope of King Aegon and his council that we may bring an end to hostilities, for the good of the realm.ââ
The room fell silent, and then, as if in perfect timing, Daemonâwho just returned from Harrenhalâlet out a hearty laugh, his voice echoing off the stone walls. âSo, it took a couple of Lannisters with dragons to bring Otto Hightower to his knees?â
Rhaenyra smirked, setting the letter down. âIt appears that young Daemon and Alyssa have accomplished more mischief than even Otto could handle. Theyâre practically forcing him into peace talks.â
Baela and Rhaena, standing by with identical smirks, exchanged a glance. âTo think,â Baela said, âall it took was some aerial pranks and a bit of âcreativeâ intimidation.â
Jacaerys looked mildly stunned. âOur cousins⊠forced Ottoâs hand? By what? Stealing his supply caravans?â
Daemon grinned, crossing his arms. âOh, it was much more than that, my boy. They turned half his fleet into smoldering wrecks, and it seems theyâve taken to using his convoys as practice targets. Iâd wager Hightowerâs had about enough of that.â
Rhaenyra couldnât suppress her own amusement, her lips curving into a mischievous smile. âOtto must be beside himself with fury, having to call for peace because of two teenage dragonriders.â She paused, reading the parchment once more. âAnd to think, heâs phrased it all so⊠carefully, as though this were a matter of great diplomacy.â
Daemon chuckled, shaking his head. âDiplomacy, my love? No, this is a white flag. Hightowerâs waving it desperately before young Daemon and Alyssa burn more of his prized fleets.â
The group shared a round of laughter, the tension in the room melting away at the absurdity of it all. Rhaenyra lifted her chin, her smile transforming into a thoughtful look. âWell, if it means a chance to end this war, perhaps we should consider his invitation. Even if it was coerced.â
Ser Erryk, ever loyal, raised an eyebrow. âDo you think itâs safe, Princess? To trust Otto Hightower?â
Daemon scoffed, rolling his eyes. âSafe? Hardly. But if theyâre going to such lengths, I say we give them a taste of Targaryen hospitality. Weâll make sure to bring the children along, just as a reminder.â
Rhaenyra grinned. âOh, yes. Iâd like to see Ottoâs face when Alyssa and young Daemon arrive.â
Joffrey, always full of energy and rarely still, piped up, his eyes gleaming with excitement. âAre we all going? Are we going to show them what real dragons look like?â
Rhaenyraâs smile softened, and she placed a hand on Joffreyâs shoulder. âNot all of us, my love. But perhaps just enough of us to remind them why we are not to be trifled with.â
Daemon chuckled, patting Joffreyâs head. âJust imagine, loveâOtto, desperately trying to keep his composure while two Lannister dragons swoop over his head.â
The hall burst into laughter again at the mental image of Otto Hightower, stiff as a board, watching Daemon and Alyssa dart through the sky in mock intimidation. Jacaerys shook his head, clearly still stunned. âItâs unbelievable. Of all the strategies, all the battles, and itâs this that forces his hand?â
Rhaenyra gave him a wry smile. âPerhaps weâve all been thinking too much like adults. Daemon and Alyssa saw an opportunity we might never have considered. And it seems to have worked.â
Daemon folded his arms, clearly proud. âOh, I donât doubt it worked. But letâs be clearâthis meeting doesnât mean weâll be playing nice. We go with our heads high, our dragons ready, and our terms firmly in place.â
Rhaenyra nodded, her expression resolute. âExactly. Let Otto stew in his own desperation a bit longer. Weâll make him understand that we are not here to be pacified or bribed. If he wants peace, heâll have to pay for it.â
As she looked around at her family and allies, she felt a surge of pride. This was her family, her strength, and with Daemon, her children, and her loyal supporters by her side, she knew they were unstoppable. Whatever Otto had planned, she would be ready.
Taking up a fresh sheet of parchment, she began to draft her reply, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. âShall we make this⊠official, then?â
Daemon grinned, standing beside her. âYes, letâs. And perhaps add a note for young Daemon and Alyssa: âYour recent âdiplomatic effortsâ have not gone unnoticed.ââ
The hall echoed with another round of laughter as Rhaenyra wrote, each word crafted with the precision of a queen who knew that, in the end, dragons could win the dayâwhether they were on the battlefield or in the sky, piloted by a pair of teenage terrors who had turned diplomacy into an art form of mischief.
The Blacks and the Greens had gathered in a neutral castle, the great hall prepared as though it were the stage for some dark comedy.
Rhaenyra and her family arrived in grand fashion, her children flanking her with the reader and Tyland standing proudly beside them. Alyssa and young Daemon both looked particularly pleased with themselves, clearly relishing the fact that their antics had led to this moment. Tyland, meanwhile, looked slightly weary but kept a tight hold on his dignity, which was more than could be said for the other side.
Otto Hightower sat stiffly with Alicent beside him, both looking thoroughly resigned, while Aegon lounged in his chair, clearly bored. Aemond stood nearby, his face a mask of irritation that barely concealed his nerves. He looked over at Alyssa and young Daemon with something that might have been dread mixed with respect.
Otto cleared his throat, his voice strained but formal. âWeâre here to discuss the possibility of a lasting peace between our families. Itâs clear that the realm suffers each day this conflict continues.â
Rhaenyra gave him a measured nod. âGo on, Otto. Speak your terms.â
Otto shot her a stiff smile, turning to Aemond, then to Alyssa, who stood with her chin held high, a smirk tugging at the corners of her mouth. âTo secure our peace,â Otto began, choosing his words with care, âI propose that Alyssa Lannister marry Prince Aemond. A union between them would seal our familiesâ bond and bring stability to Westeros.â
Aemond, sipping from his goblet, choked slightly, shooting his uncle a horrified look. Alyssa, however, seemed entirely unfazed. She arched an eyebrow, considering the proposal with a surprising air of indifference.
âWell,â she said, her tone thoughtful, âI can think of worse matches.â She threw Aemond a mischievous look, watching as his face turned an impressive shade of red.
Aemond set his goblet down a bit too forcefully, looking completely unprepared for her response. âWait⊠youâre not objecting?â
Alyssa shrugged, flashing him a challenging smile. âWhatâs there to object to? I think youâll find Iâm quite a handful.â
Aegon let out a snort, clapping his hands together in mock applause. âThis meetingâs already worth it for that alone! Poor Aemond, bound to be outwitted by a Lannister.â He leaned back, barely containing his laughter. âOh, this just keeps getting better.â
Rhaenyra, regaining her composure, steered the conversation back to the matter at hand. âThatâs all very charming, Otto,â she said, eyes narrowing, âbut what of the throne?â
Aegon, as if waiting for this moment, waved a dismissive hand. âOh, the throne.â He sighed heavily, looking every bit the bored king. âHonestly, Rhaenyra, if you want it so badly, you can have it. Helaena and I have been talking, and weâre quite eager to go on a grand tourâexplore the realm, visit Essos. The crownâs just beenâŠâ He searched for the word. âDull.â
Alicentâs mouth fell open, and Ottoâs face turned a dangerous shade of purple. âAegon!â Alicent hissed. âThis is not the time for foolish jokes!â
But Aegon just shrugged, clearly enjoying himself. âMother, Iâm completely serious. Rhaenyra here wants the Iron Throne, Iâd prefer to see the rest of the world, and honestly, it feels like a win for everyone. Besides, maybe ruling will be as dull for her as it was for me. Then we can all laugh about it.â
Rhaenyra shot him a look that was equal parts baffled and amused. âYou mean to say⊠youâd give up the throne?â
Aegon raised his goblet in a mock toast. âAbsolutely. All yours, dear sister. Iâll keep the crown as a keepsake, of course. Just a souvenir.â
Ottoâs head snapped toward Tyland and you, who were quietly watching the entire display with mild amusement. Ottoâs eyes narrowed, noticing your advanced pregnancy, the way you held your hand to your back as if the strain was weighing on you.
âHow many children are you planning to have?â Otto asked, his voice coming out in a strained whisper as he watched Tylandâs relaxed, almost smug expression.
Tyland feigned surprise, putting a thoughtful hand to his chin. âOh, Iâd say⊠six? Or perhaps a full dozen? Itâs hard to say, really. We do seem to have a knack for growing the family, donât we, love?â
You shot Tyland an amused look, catching the glint of jest in his eye, and nodded with a sly smile. âWho knows, Otto? It may end up being more. Dragons and Targaryens have a way of multiplying.â
Otto looked positively stricken, his face ashen as he contemplated the idea of even more dragon-wielding Lannisters tearing across the realm.
Alicent glanced at her father, noting the horror on his face. âFather, I think⊠perhaps we should have prepared for this meeting differently.â
Otto shot her a look of exasperation. âOh, trust me, Alicent. I had preparations⊠but nothing could have prepared me for this family.â
Tyland leaned over, lowering his voice just enough for Otto to hear. âNow, Otto, think of it as⊠population growth. A sign of peace and prosperity.â
Otto closed his eyes, muttering something under his breath that sounded suspiciously like a prayer. But before he could say anything more, Rhaenyra turned back to him, her voice calm but steely.
âWell, Otto,â she said, âit seems youâve gotten what you wantedâa union, peace, and a clear path to the throne. Just as you planned, isnât it?â
Ottoâs mouth opened, then closed, clearly at a loss. He looked around at the grinning Aegon, the smug Tyland, the mischievous Alyssa, and the serene Y/N, and finally slumped in his chair, thoroughly defeated.
âYes,â he muttered, almost to himself, âexactly as I planned.â
And as the room filled with laughter and smirks, it was clear to everyone present that the Greens had lost not just a battle, but their last shred of dignity as well.
The grand hall was alive with music and laughter as the great celebration for Alyssaâs and Aemondâs wedding reached its peak. Lords and ladies from all corners of the realm raised their goblets in toast after toast, their voices mingling with the melodies played by the musicians. Even Aegon, normally so indifferent to royal festivities, seemed genuinely amused as he clinked goblets with guests, a lazy smile on his face.
But amid the revelry, there was one figure notably absent: you, the brideâs mother.
Instead of joining the festivities, you were in a nearby chamber giving birth, a fact that had drawn murmurs of both awe and concern among the guests. Tyland, ever the loyal husband, had been in the room with you as long as possible, pacing and muttering encouragement, though it was clear he was barely holding himself together.
Outside, however, there was another spectacle in full swing. Viseron, your son Daemonâs dragon, was trying his very best to stick his massive bronze head through the doors of the great hall from the courtyard. Every now and then, the dragonâs golden-green eye would peek through the doorway, much to the terror of Ser Criston Cole and his men, who were tryingâwithout much successâto deter the curious beast from sticking his snout into the festivities.
âBack! Go on, shoo!â Ser Criston waved his arms frantically, his usually stern expression replaced by one of pure desperation.
Viseron, unimpressed, tilted his head, letting out a low rumble that sent half of Cristonâs men scrambling for cover. The dragon huffed, smoke billowing from his nostrils, making it abundantly clear that he had no intention of being shooed away from whatever curious noises were happening inside the hall.
Just as Ser Criston was about to wave for more reinforcements, the doors swung open, and Tyland burst into the great hall, his face flushed but positively beaming. He cleared his throat, shouting above the din of the party, âMy lords and ladies, it is my pleasure to announce⊠that my wife has given birth!â
A cheer rose through the hall, goblets raised as shouts of congratulations filled the air. Tyland held up a hand, grinning. âAnd not only thatâtwins! A son and a daughter!â
The hall erupted in another round of cheers, even louder than the first. Guests raised their glasses, laughing and clapping, and Aegon whistled, clearly entertained by the news. âTwins, you say?â he called out, smirking. âWell done, Tyland! Twice the dragons, twice the trouble!â
Tyland chuckled, but his smile faltered slightly as he caught sight of Prince Daemon standing up from his seat at the high table, a smirk on his face and⊠two dragon eggs, one in each hand.
âI thought this moment might come soon,â Daemon declared with a glint in his eye, holding up the eggs for all to see. âSo I brought these along in case. Gifts for the newest Targaryens.â
Tylandâs face turned several shades paler, and he nearly dropped his goblet. âDaemon⊠two dragon eggs?â His voice was barely more than a squeak as he looked at the eggs, which gleamed with fiery hues under the candlelight.
Daemon raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. âWell, you have two new children, donât you? It seems only fitting they each have an egg of their own.â
A ripple of laughter spread through the hall as guests exchanged knowing smiles. Tylandâs eyes darted to the dragon eggs, then to Daemon, then back to the eggs as if calculating just how much more chaos his household could take.
âI⊠well, I appreciate the thought,â he stammered, running a hand through his hair, âbut perhaps we could⊠delay the dragon gifts just a little bit?â
Daemon smirked, stepping forward and placing the eggs on a cloth-covered table, the heat from them palpable even from a distance. âCome now, Tyland. You married into this family. This is what you signed up for.â
Aegon, lounging nearby, raised his goblet in a toast. âHereâs to more dragons! I say the realmâs overdue for a few more fire-breathing beasts.â
The guests laughed and clinked glasses, while Tyland cast a sidelong glance at his son Daemon and daughter Alyssa, who were clearly relishing their fatherâs discomfort. Alyssa leaned over to her brother, her voice loud enough for Tyland to hear. âWhat do you think, Daemon? Shall we teach the twins dragon-riding as soon as they can walk?â
Young Daemon grinned, casting his father a wicked smile. âAbsolutely. Weâll have them in saddles by the time theyâre talking.â
Tyland looked as if he were about to faint, muttering something about needing a very strong drink. But before he could escape, Prince Daemon clapped a hand on his shoulder, grinning. âYouâll be fine, Tyland. Look at it this wayâyouâre helping to rebuild the Targaryen legacy one dragon at a time.â
In the background, Viseron took another try at sticking his head through the doorway, sending a plume of smoke wafting into the hall. Ser Cristonâs desperate shouts were barely audible over the cheers and laughter, and one could only imagine the chaos waiting outside as the dragon continued to persist in his curiosity.
Tyland sighed, resigning himself to his fate, raising his goblet one last time in a toast. âTo family, to dragons⊠and to surviving this mad, mad world.â
The hall echoed with laughter as the celebration continued, and somewhere in the crowd, someone muttered, âOnly a Targaryen wedding would end with two new dragons on the way and a dragon trying to join the party.â
And with that, the revelry resumed, leaving Tyland with the knowledge that his familyâand his householdâwas about to become more chaotic, more fiery, and far more unforgettable than he had ever anticipated.
#house of the dragon#hotd x reader#hotd#hotd x you#hotd x y/n#game of thrones#asoiaf#a song of ice and fire#fire and blood#hotd tyland#tyland lannister#tyland x reader#tyland x you#tyland x y/n#house lannister#house targaryen#a lion's leap
82 notes
·
View notes
Text
Sell my soul - 1
⊠Pairing: Lloyd Hansen/Fem!Reader
⊠Word count: ~1k
⊠Rating for this part: Mature
⊠Warnings/tags: Alpha!Lloyd, Omega!Reader, omega auction, slow burn, eventual smut, pet names (sugar plum).
⊠Summary: Lloyd buys you
⊠Note: Due note that this is a drabble series and the parts will be short, but I hope you like it any way! I started writing this because Lloyd was trying to hijack my brain and take over the Buy my heart series, so he got his own instead, and I'm gonna make him suffer đ Reblogs, comments and asks are much appreciated!
Series masterlist
Masterlist | AO3
âThis is bullshit,â you mutter as you pull on the sheer dress. It's basically see-through. Why can't you wear regular clothes? Isn't it embarrassing enough that you have to sell yourself, you have to be as close to naked as possible also?
But you do it anyway and don't say anything more. This is really your very last resort. Everything else you've tried so far has been a failure.
Panic starts to rise in your chest. What if he's out there? What if he buys you?
Then you realize that everyone sitting out there is an alpha and he wouldn't be allowed in. It calms your nerves a bit but you still glance around now and then as you wait for your turn. He's found you before. You're not safe anywhere.
âThis is bullshit,â Lloyd growls as he adjusts the mask covering his face. He recognizes the scents of at least three alphas, despite being unable to see their faces. The masks aren't hiding shit. He knows they're more for the omegas on stage than for the alphas but so far the entire event has been a disappointment, and he regrets attending.
Instead, he studies the high ceiling and artwork on the walls, only glancing at the omegas appearing, one after another getting bought.
Just as he's about to up and leave the omega on stage catches his attention. Eyes that keep flickering and a stubborn mouth, but otherwise delectable! He raises his paddle before he even knows it. A few people bid too, but Lloyd is determined. His paddle is the last to go up.
The omega's mouth is a thin line. A smile cracks Lloyd's face below the mask as he rises and makes his way out to pick up his newly acquired omega.
âBe nice, be nice, be nice. Be nice to the alpha who bought you. You need his protection.â You remind yourself as you stand outside in your clothes after being shown out by the attendant. There isn't an alpha around and your eyes keep searching. You don't like to be out in the open like this but if you huddle against the wall he's probably going to think you're weird. Or you'd have to explain.
With a roar, a flashy sports car pulls up. The owner steps out and looks at you. Heâs tall with neat hair slicked back, a mustache above his smile, eyes sparkling with glee. You look away, he obviously thinks you're a prostitute. It would be great if your fucking alpha could show up.
âHey, get in!â The man calls. You glance at him before saying, âI'm waiting for someone.â âYeah, me! Omega, get over here right now or I'll command you.â
You stare at him. He waves a piece of paper. âYou're the alpha who bought me?â âDamn straight, sugar plum!â Sugar plum?! Your name is on the paper!
âActually,â you begin but he interrupts you. âWe can talk in the car, come on now!â Displeased, you walk over.
The inside looks barely used but itâs filled with his scent. Itâs a delicious perfume that smells like the woods after it's rained, an earthy clean smell with an undertone of burnt sugar that makes you think of creme brulee. Saliva pools in your mouth and you ignore it.
Your new alpha, who still hasn't introduced himself, steps on the gas and the car shoots down the road. âWhere are we going?â âTo my place, itâs not far!â At the speed he's driving, you're downtown within minutes, too focused on holding on to ask any other questions. He doesn't offer any more answers, either. Soon, you lose track of where you are, finding yourself in an unfamiliar neighborhood. Elegant houses and high-rise buildings blend together unnaturally. He parks in an underground garage, and the elevator ascends to the tenth floor. Everything looks new and untouched almost. You've never been in such a place before.
Inside the door, you stop and stare. The apartment you used to live in was a perfectly adequate size, but this is ridiculous. On top of that everything is spotless and sleek. Sure, his scent is present in the apartment, but otherwise it looks like no one lives in it, very similar to the car. Your new alpha seems to be very neat.
You look down at yourself. It's been a while since you had the opportunity to wash your clothes properly. The bag in your hand with your few belongings has seen better days. The alpha struts into the apartment, not noticing you've stopped. You don't have socks on so you don't want to take off your shoes.
Frozen in place you can't decide what to do. Everything is just too much. But you're still at the front door, if you turn around you can run and go back to what you know. It would be easier in a way. He doesn't know you. He has a name but it won't get him anywhere.
Steps coming towards you snap you out of it and you meet the eyes of the alpha. They are calm and blue. The urge to run settles and you notice he has a bundle of clothes in his arms.
âYou'll have to borrow some of my stuff until we've washed yours and gotten you more clothes. Bathroom is this way,â he jerks his head and turns around. This time you follow.
The bathroom has everything one could wish for and you look longingly at the tub. How long ago was it that you had a real bath? The alpha puts the bundle down on top of a basket and then shows you where to find towels and what all the different dials in the shower do. You nod, trying to keep up.
Then he turns and heads out but before he shuts the door you blurt out, âWait! What's your name?â
He turns around and grins at you in a way that is both creepy and at the same time not unpleasant. âIt's Lloyd Hansen, sugar plum.â
next
#veltana writes#lloyd hansen x reader#lloyd hansen x you#alpha!lloyd hansen x omega!reader#alpha!lloyd x omega!reader#lloyd hansen#the gray man#lloyd hansen fanfiction#lloyd hansen fic#alpha!lloyd#alpha!lloyd hansen#omegaverse
115 notes
·
View notes
Text
Rating: E Characters: Portgas D. Ace, Fushichou Marco, Izou, Thatch, Reader Warnings: Temperature Play, BDSM undertones, Wax Play Series: Kanon's Kinktober '24 Do not interact with this post if you are under the age of 18; the following material is intended for mature audiences only.
Summary:
âYouâre killinâ me,â Ace murmured, reaching out to smooth his fingers down your spine. You gasped at the trail of heat they left in their wake, your movements stilling. âEh? VocĂȘ gostou disso?â He questioned, his head tilting, watching as you quickly struggled to tug your pants off the rest of the way. Bingo. âI donât know why you decided to do this new fancy trick with your hands-â âItâs not just my hands.â
Notes:
HAPPY FIRST WEEK OF KINKTOBER. Some fun notes: -I'll be posting one fic for the next 4 weeks for Kinktober; my work schedule doesn't give me the free time to do a fic for every single day, so I decided one a week, posted on every Wednesday, with a bonus one on Halloween itself. -Each fic will be tagged appropriately, I'll even include a rundown of what to expect here in the notes. -First up is Ace, with Temperature Play ( Devil Fruits Are Fun! ) + Wax Play, with a fem!Reader. There isn't anything too crazy in here, just Ace being a little possessive and absolutely drunk on the reader. Also, Ace does use Brazilian Portuguese in this fic. c: As always: PLEASE PRACTICE SAFE, SANE, CONSENSUAL SEX. THIS IS LOWKEY BDSM MATERIAL. You should always have a system in place to check in with your partner when partaking in more intense scenes, and multiple ways to communicate if you can't speak for some reason- as well as a hard stop Safe word. Neither are used in this fic, but it is discussed in the fic, just in case. PLEASE use candles that are created specifically for wax play ( low burning candles ) if you want to safely try out wax play. Also, always be careful when using fire to not burn yourself, your hair, or anything around you. There are candles you can buy for this. The wax doesnât heat up to such a high degree. Also, don't be silly, wrap your willy. <3
It was a rare treat to find the Moby Dick and fleet docking at an island for longer than a few hours for a restock run. The latest storm that was churning up the oceans in their pathway had made it too dangerous to even consider taking the whole fleet through. Ace didnât mind, really; it meant more time to spend with the holder of his attention, the object of his affection. His gaze followed you across the tavern as you laughed with Thatch and Izou. His jaw worked slowly as Izou reached over, tucking a strand of her hair back from your face. Izou wasnât interested in you, he knew that; Izou had his eyes on someone across the ocean from them.
Still, some part of him- some deeper part that he almost loathed- burned with the urge to make it clear to everyone just who you belonged to.
You was his, and his alone.
âYou look ready to burn a hole through the wall,â Marco chimed in as he plopped down beside Ace, his gaze tracking Aceâs own. Ah, the little deckhand. âGot rooms for everyone, yoi. Go.â He waved a hand, and that was all Ace needed to hear as he rose from his seat, leaving a few berry behind for the flagon of ale that he hadnât even touched- which Marco was greedily reaching for, his own gaze shifting to follow a pair of long legs.
âAh, speak of the devil!â Izou greeted Ace as he approached, a brow raising as he took in the expression on his face. âI think your free time is over, dear.â He hummed, looking over to Thatch, who snickered into his ale.
You sighed as she leaned back in her chair, gaze flickering up to meet Aceâs in faux innocence. You knew just what had gotten him so worked up- you. Your antics from that morning, getting him all riled up before leaving to go attend to your duties, leaving him high and dry. A shame, really; it had left you aching for more, with this odd sort of anticipation that lingered beneath your skin. âMarco got us all rooms.â You informed Ace, watching as his gaze narrowed slightly. He hadnât even spoken, yet. Oh, you were in for it.
âHave you eaten?â He asked finally, his hand smoothing over the back of your neck. The touch sent shivers down your spine despite how warm his palm was.
âMhm,â you answered, bobbing your head. âGuess it is getting late, huh?â
âDonât break her too hard, Pops wants us out by daybreak.â Izou warned, watching as Aceâs eyes widened, as his cheeks colored. Ah, that cool facade broke far too easily.
âI-Iâm not- shut up!â He hissed, ducking his head as his hand dropped from your neck, only to be grabbed by your own hand, fingers lacing as you rose from your seat.
You reached over, stealing one more roll before winking at Izou and Thatch. âSee you two in the morning.â Ace sighed with silent relief behind you as you led the way out of the tavern and down the hall. You glanced down at the key Ace was carrying, catching sight of the ruby numbers: 13. The last room in the hall, how nice.
He reached past you, sliding the key into the latch, unlocking the door with a soft âclickâ. You pushed the door open, eager to both be alone with Ace, and to have an actual bed rather than a hammock. As soon as the door closed, his hands were gripping your hips, pulling you back against him. âIâve wanted you literally all day,â he murmured, lips brushing against the shell of your ear. âDo you know how hard Iâve been?â
âIf an erection lasts longer than four hours-â
âIâll bite you.â
âDo it. Iâll like it.â The teasing was normal, easing both of you into more of a relaxed state as you turned in his grasp. Your arms reached up, winding around his shoulders as you bumped your nose against his own. âYou showered,â you whispered, fingers toying with the soft curls at the base of his skull.
ââS nice to be clean,â his hands squeezed your hips gently, thumbs sliding beneath the hem of your shirt. âI got a question for you, baby.â
His hands were still warm. Oddly so; it wasnât abnormal for Ace to get heated- literally- when you two were together. But something felt different here. It made your heart begin to slowly speed up behind your ribcage, had you pulling your head back to meet those gorgeous brown eyes of his. âTalk to me, love.â
His cheeks were rosy, his gaze unable to meet your own as he looked to the side. Despite the bravado, he would get shy with you. You were his weakness. âYou mentioned an idea the other night thatâs been on my mind.â
Your brows furrowed. What had you⊠Oh! âThe candles?â You asked, reaching up to carefully pluck his hat from his head. Your fingers returned to his hair, slowly working through the slightly damp tresses. âDid you wanna try it on me, Ace?â You asked, voice soft- low. Your nails gently brushed against his scalp, watching as his eyes fell shut, as a shudder worked its way through him. âI wouldnât mind it. I think it could even be pleasurable.â
He groaned softly, his head dropping, chin resting on your shoulder as he simply held you close for a moment. âYouâre gonna torment me, huh?â He mused with a soft chuckle, turning his head to press a kiss to your throat. His eyes were heavy; he was tired, but not from exhaustion. The damned narcolepsy⊠âStrip.â Ace whispered, his lips trailing up towards your jawline. âAll the way down,â a kiss to the corner of your lips, âlike a good girl.â He finished with a proper kiss to your lips, one of his hands raising to cup your jaw, tilting your head back to deepen the kiss.
You were weak for him, and Gods, he knew it.
You didnât whine, didnât pout as he pulled back, a cocky grin pulling at his lips as he sat down on the edge of the bed, eager to watch you disrobe. Cheekily, you turned away from him, your fingers grasping the hem of your shirt, slowly lifting it to reveal your back. Shirt tossed aside, you leaned down, unlacing your shoes slowly while Ace admired the view of your rear. Boots unlaced, you toed one off, then the other, followed by your socks. Slowly straightening back up, your arms raised high above your head, stretching. The movement allowed Ace the grace of seeing the subtle swell of your breasts- and the hint alone got a soft groan from him. âMerda,â he sighed, shaking his head. Your hands smoothed over your sides as you continued your little show, fingers hooking in the waistband of your pants. Slowly- as slowly as you could manage, you lowered your pants down your thighs, over your knees, down to your calves before bending over-
âYouâre killinâ me,â Ace murmured, reaching out to smooth his fingers down your spine. You gasped at the trail of heat they left in their wake, your movements stilling. âEh? VocĂȘ gostou disso?â He questioned, his head tilting, watching as you quickly struggled to tug your pants off the rest of the way. Bingo.
âI donât know why you decided to do this new fancy trick with your hands-â
âItâs not just my hands.â
Your eyes widened as you turned around, facing him with blown pupils. â... Fuck.â You whispered, taking in the gorgeous sight in front of you- much the way he was also admiring the view of your nearly nude form. While youâd been giving him a show, heâd stripped down completely. The tan line from his shorts was always comical, but you werenât focused on that. No- sweet Poseidon, he was already half hard.
âTrying to,â he reached over, hooking his fingers under the side of your panties, tugging you closer by it. âGotta enjoy this meal in front of me first before I do anything else, though.â
âAce-â You gasped, cheeks flushing at his eagerness, a hand raising to cover your mouth as his lips pressed against the sensitive skin beneath your naval.
His lips worked down, teeth scraping against the sensitive, soft skin before hooking in the hem of your panties. Wordlessly, he sank to his knees, tugging the fabric down with him. You knew the rules, now- hold on, and donât let go until he was done with drinking his fill. Your panties fell around your ankles, and he did help you step out of them- just so that he could have you raise one leg up, settling it over his shoulder. You had nothing to brace against except for Ace, but he liked it that way.
The first press of his lips against your folds was gentle, an almost loving kiss pressed to such an intimate, sensitive space. Your fingers wove through his hair with one hand, the other reaching down to grasp his shoulder as his tongue smoothed through your folds, parting them for the near burning touch of tongue to sensitive clit. âAce!â You gasped in surprise, nearly jumping back before his arm looped around your other leg, holding you in place.
And here you were, thinking that the ice youïżœïżœd used a few weeks back had been a shock to the system. Nothing could have prepared you for the feeling of his abnormally warmed tongue lapping at your pussy like a man starved. He moaned against you at your taste, fingers squeezing the back of your thigh in appreciation. His nose brushed against your clit from this angle, each movement of his head giving you sparks of pleasure. His tongue lapped at your weeping center, drinking what you offered him. Your head tilted back, hips slowly grinding against his tongue, his nose, his lips, taking the pleasure he was greedily offering you.
You could stay like this for hours, with his head between your thighs, desperately licking at your core, at your swollen clit, gasping and moaning his name- and you had, multiple times. But something told you Ace had other ideas- and you werenât ready to cum, not yet. Not that your legs would hold you up if you did, anyway. âAce,â you panted, jolting with each hot swipe of his tongue across your clit. You glanced down- and good Gods above and below, that was a mistake. His hair was a wavy mess from your fingers running through it, tangling it. He was looking up at you, gaze lidded and afire, his cheeks rosy and as he pulled back for a moment, his chin and mouth glistened. âHoly shit.â you couldnât help but whisper as he grinned, pupils blown so wide, they swallowed the chocolate of his gaze. âBaby- not yet, please.â
It almost pained him to pull back- but he did, only after placing a teasing kiss to your clit. âLay down on your back.â He murmured, gently lowering your leg from his shoulder. He watched you stumble, reached out to grab you around the waist and tug you closer. âCareful, meu bebĂȘ.â He chuckled, grinning as you regained your balance. âCanât have you falling. Unless itâs in love-â
âYour dick is within squeezing distance, Portgas.â
âPoint taken.â Still grinning that mischievous grin, he released you, watching as you fell onto the bed. His gaze raked across your form, drinking down his fill. Shaking his head with a soft whistle he turned to the room. âLetâs see if I can do this.â
âDo what?â You asked, watching him curiously as he wiggled his fingers. The fire is him, and he is the fire- thatâs what he had told you when you first started getting to know one another. You knew a fair amount about Devil Fruits, the different variations between nature based ones, animal based ones, and the weird ones that donât fall into either category. Ace had insane control over his, could create a wildfire with a flick of the wrist. And now- now, with a wave of his hands, the candles throughout the bedroom flickered to life, their wicks catching flame with such ease. You gasped in awe as the golden glow of the candles bathed the room, as Ace looked at you over his shoulder with that damned smug smirk.
âThat.â He answered, settling down onto the bed beside you. âNow- letâs lay out a few ground rules, yeah?â He reached over, brushing his knuckles against the apple of your cheek. âWhatâs the safe word?â
You thought for a moment. Something easy to remember, but not something you would just casually bring up in conversation. âPeppermint.â You decided, nodding. âAnd the basic color system. Green for keep going, yellow for a break, red to stop.â
âAnd if you canât talk for some reason?â Fingers warmed by unseen flames traced your collar bones, dipped down to brush over the swell of your breast.
A shaky breath drawn in, you answered, âOne tap for okay, two taps for slow down, three to stop.â
âGood girl.â He leaned over, capturing your lips in an eager, heated kiss. His tongue ghosted against your bottom lip before he pulled away, teasing. âYou ready?â
You were nearly shaking with excitement as you nodded. He leaned over, grabbing one of the pillar candles from the side table. Easing back up onto his knees, you are gifted with a near godly sight. Ace, kneeling above you, his cock hard and the tip weeping- but even further up, the way the light from the candle bathed him in gold. He looked like a God.
Sometimes, you wondered if he was a God in mortal skin.
You watched as the flame flickered, the candle tilting slowly over before wax dribbled out- and onto the skin of your hand. âToo hot?â He asked; a test, you realized. Smart. You shook your head ânoâ, and he hummed. âGood.â The next drops landed on the tops of your breasts, making you gasp loudly in surprise. The sensation was sharp, the feeling almost painful at first before the wax began to cool on your skin. You drew in a deep breath, nodding.
And so, the game began.
Slowly, Ace dribbled wax across both of your breasts, until you were a squirming, whining mess. âI bet youâre even wetter now, huh?â He mused, head tilting slightly as he let wax build up one more in the candleâs hollowed out center. A part of him considered helping speed the process along- but that could make the wax too hot, and heâd like to avoid causing you actual harm. The candle tilted, and he watched the wax dribble down the center of your sternum, down over your tummy. You hissed as it got close to your naval, but he skipped down- and for a brief moment, you both wondered what would happen if it dripped further south.
He very carefully did not spill any, there.
No, instead, he moved it to your thighs, letting the wax spill over and drip down the insides of your thighs as you hissed and squirmed, moaning with the sharp form of pleasure the wax was offering you. âAce,â you whined, legs spreading wider as he painted your sensitive inner thighs with wax. âAce, please.â
âPlease, what?â He asked, reaching down to cup your core, his palm heated up, mimicking the warmth that the wax offered. You shuddered at the feeling; your words failing you as his fingers parted you, brushing against your nub in slow, deliberate circles. âWords, Amoreco.â A soft tap- it couldnât even be considered a slap, not with how gentle it was- was delivered to your core, making you jolt from the feeling.
You met his gaze, your own hazy. âFuck me,â you whispered- and that was all it took for Portgas D. Ace to break. He leaned over, setting the candle on the floor away from the bed before sitting back up. You hummed, arms open as he slid into your embrace, his fingers seeking out the foil packet heâd placed on the bedside table preemptively. Just in case.
You never know.
A hiss escaped him as you rolled the condom onto his weeping cock, your touch like heaven for him in that moment. âLube?â He whispered against the column of your throat. You huffed, reaching over for the small bottle as his fingers toyed with your entrance, teasingly dipping in before pulling out, feeling how wet you had become due to the toying. âFuck, youâre dripping,â his words held no small amount of awe as you reached between the two of you, dribbling the lube onto his cock. He let out a noise not quite a hiss, not quite a yelp at the temperature difference that sent you into a giggle fit.
âOops,â you snickered, feeling him pout against your throat. Your amusement was short lived as Ace lined himself up, the fat head of his cock slowly pushing in. The stretch was something you never got used to, your breath escaping with a soft, âOh, yes,â as he sank in inch by glorious inch. Once heâd bottomed out, you both lay there for a moment, enjoying the feeling of being filled and filling you.
Until you could feel Ace physically growing warmer- all over. He grinned in a rather feral way against your throat as his hips pulled back, only to slowly roll back into you, making you feel every inch that sank in. A wordless moan pulled free from your lips as he kept the torturously slow pace, his heat sinking into your skin- inside and out. âYou feel so good,â he whispered, biting down on your shoulder gently. He was holding back.
Well, that wouldnât do.
Your hands shifted from their position at his shoulders to smooth down his back- before you adjusted your hold, your nails raking down his back, leaving red lines in their wake. âAce,â you purred, rolling your hips to meet his stuttering ones, âPuedes follarme mejor que eso.â The resulting groan and shudder was your answer. Ace liked being close when you two were together, but this required him pushing up, sitting up on his knees to gaze down at you. You moaned at the subtle change within, the head rubbing against that one damned spot that promised to make you see stars.
âBrat,â he muttered, his hands settling on your hips- holding you down as he pulled out. The next thrust in felt like a punch, your breath leaving you in a half-yell as he set a punishing pace. His hands felt like brands on your hips, and you almost hoped that they would leave a mark in his wake. You couldnât speak, not with how he was moving, your mind stalling. âTakinâ me so fuckinâ well, look at that.â He groaned, reaching between the two of you to press his fingers against your clit, rubbing it in time with his thrusts. âWhoâs this pussy belong to?â
âYou!â
âSay it again, couldnât hear you.â He leaned down, tongue laving over one of your nipples, leaving an almost burning trail in itâs wake. âWhoâs fuckinâ pussy is this?â
âAce!â You sobbed, feeling your impending orgasm rapidly build- faster than youâd ever experienced. âMy pussy is yours!â
Ace groaned, his lips circling a nipple as you wailed, the waves of your orgasm crashing over you. He grinned around your nipple as you shook, your walls clenching around him rhythmically. He didnât slow his pace, groaning against your bust as he began to chase his own release. âBaby-â he moaned, brows pitching as he felt his balls drawing up, as that thread threatened to snap. Your hands grasped his face, tugged him up to capture him in a kiss- and oh, how he snapped. His hips stilled, buried to the hilt within you, as he moaned into the kiss.
Music to your ears.
His forehead pressed to your as you both panted, catching your breath. âThat⊠Was amazing,â he laughed breathlessly, pecking your lips, the tip of your nose, your cheeks. You hummed in agreement, bone weary after everything. Ace slowly- carefully- pulled out of you, quickly discarding the used condom to the trash. He was tired, too- but before he could sleep, he needed to tend to you. He stepped into the bathroom for a moment, wetting down a wash rag with warmed water. He kept the rag warm in his hands as he returned, settling down beside you. âHow are you feeling?â He asked softly, reaching over to cup your cheek, directing your gaze to meet his.
âGood,â you replied softly, blinking lazily. âTired.â
He nodded in agreement, chuckling. Slowly, he cleaned off the wax bits from you, using his palms to heat them up to clean them off easier rather than simply peeling them off bit by bit. Red whelps lay in their wake, each one soothed by the gentle caress of the rag. By the end of it, you were clean and warm and freckled with the evidence of your coupling.
You brushed your fingers over one of the groups of whelps on your stomach as Ace joined you back in bed, curling against your side. âI like it,â you murmured as his head tucked into the crook of your neck, his arms winding around your middle. âThe cleanup is more tedious than ice is, but I like it.â Turning your head, you pressed a kiss to his forehead. He was already half asleep, legs tangling with your legs.
ââM glad,â Ace mumbled, his breathing beginning to deepen. It was a miracle he hadnât fallen asleep before now. You smiled, enjoying the warmth he offered you as sleep took him away. Love wasnât something either of you mentioned; the topic was a difficult one for him to speak about. But it showed in other ways- like him taking the time to clean you up meticulously, how he wrapped himself around you when he slept. How his fingers still sought out one of your hands, even when holding you now. No, love wasnât something you said out loud-
But with Ace, actions would always speak louder than words.
#x reader#portgas d ace x reader#portgas d ace x fem reader#portgas d ace smut#one piece smut#one piece x reader#Kanon's Kinktober '24#temperature play#wax play
144 notes
·
View notes
Text
Take Me Home To My Heart. - Ada Wong.
!TAGS!: Lesbian relationship, Fluff, Happy Ending, NSFW Content, Sub!Ada, Dom!Fem!Reader, Rough, !CONSENT IS KEY!, Body worship, Fingering, Eating out, Choking, Doggy style, Strap on, Hair pulling, Aftercare.
Pairing: Sub!Girlfriend!Ada + Dom!Fem!Reader.
Rating: Mature.
Summary: âJust Be A Good Girl, I Know You Can Take It.â Just when you thought your loving girlfriend Ada wasn't going to make it home for Valentines day, she surprises and you by coming home a few hours before midnight and you both spend the last remaining hours lost in each other in the heat of passion and even a little romance.
Word Count:Â 3.3k
Ghosty's Notes: Hello, I decided I wanted to publish something for Valentines Day but of course I get sick at the same time, so I thought it would be a smart idea to write 2 one-shots while I had the energy to do nothing, so I am sorry if these feel rushed or a poorly edited, I wrote these in 1 day and slept for the rest, once I am feeling better I will be working on a P.t 2 of his Precious Dollface for next month crossing my fingers and I hope you enjoy these two holiday themed one-shots about our favourite Agent and Super spy.
Thank you for all the support, it means alotâ€ïž
-Ghostyâ€ïž
Leon's Version.
----------
18+ Content // Minors DO NOT Interact // 18+ Content.
Sitting in your apartment living resting on the couch, you were alone with a glass half full of red wine, a spicy enemies to lovers novel in your lap but you had lost interest in it as you glanced at the small clock on the couch side table. Today was valentine's day and your love was away on a mission fighting god knows what but that didn't stop the sad sigh that left your lips as you felt a slight clench around your heart.Â
When you saw all your friends posting online about there special valentines dates with their significant other, It made you want her to selfishly come home and spend valentine's day with you but that wasnât possible, you weren't even sure if she was in the country at the moment, You understood her job and that there were times you wouldnât see her for months on end, but there still doesnât make the pain in your chest go away.Â
Taking a sip out of your wine glass you place it back on the table as you placed your bookmark in your book before closing it then placing it on the table, you glanced up at the TV seeing a random show playing you had put it on so it wasnât completely silent.
Grabbing the remote you decided to flick off the TV and head up to yours and Adaâs shared bedroom to try and get some sleep, lately you hadnât been sleeping well getting off the couch you started walking upstairs when you heard what sounded like the front door unlocking as soon as the front door opened your feeling as if it was beating out of your chest.Â
Ada walked through the door, her heels clicking on the hardwood floor, she was holding what looked like a small bag and a bottle of something, she looked exhausted but she gave you a small smile you could see the tension melt from her body as her eyes met yours, closing the front door behind her and placed her things on the small table beside the door.
âYour home.â you say softly as you were slightly shocked but over the moon that she was home alive and safe, soon you found yourself running over to her and hugging her tightly, you heard a soft noise leave her lips at the impact your body hit hers but she wrapped her arms around you just as quickly.
"Iâm home.â she softly repeated what you said as she gave the top of your head a kiss, you pull away slightly and go on your tippy toes and softly kiss her lips were soft and warm against yours, you could taste her sweet lip balm and the scent of her perfume filling your senses making you feel truly relaxed to finally have your love home.
âI have a gift for you?â Ada says making you look at her with a raised eyebrow, moving away slightly she handed you a small bag, inside was a small box, opening the small box was 2 lockets with your favourite picture of you both and both your initials engraved on the back.
âWhen did you have time to do this?â you asked as you admired the piece of jewelry. âI got it done just before my last mission, I was going to give it to you then but I got called away early.â Ada says with a sad look on her face but you smiled up at her as you took one of the lockets out from the box.Â
âThis is so thoughtful.â you say looking up at your girlfriend who had a slight blush on her cheeks, they looked expensive and good quality. âSo you can have a piece of me while I'm away on missions.â Ada says as she places a kiss on the top of your head then she grabs the locket from your hand and moves your hair before she clips it around your neck, the locket falling to the middle of your breasts.Â
âI love you.â you heard her mumble as she placed a soft kiss on your shoulder, then another just under your ear. âI love you too princess, now why donât we go upstairs and celebrate what little time we have left of valentines day?â you suggested as you felt her nibbling on your neck, causing you to giggle softly at the feeling, once she nodded her head and laced her fingers with yours you grabbed the bottle she had brought and led her upstairs to your guys shared bedroom.Â
As you both walked up the stairs you both were locked in a heated and passionate kiss, your arms around her neck and legs around her waist she held you up by your thighs as she walked up the stairs and into your shared bedroom, once inside your bedroom she laid you on the big comfortable bed breaking the kiss you both were breathing heavily and there was a blush on both of your cheeks.
âAre you the dom tonight?â you asked in a teasing tone there was a sly grin on your face as well, it was a rare sight to see Ada wanting to take control in the bedroom. Usually she was your pillow princess, but it seemed a switch had flipped in her tonight.Â
Ada nodded her head as her gloved hand went under your shirt, the cold leather causing a shiver to run through your body before she tugged your shirt up to where it was just covering your eyes like a blindfold, leaving you in just your panties since you didnât feel like wearing a bra tonight, the air was slightly chilly but your body felt hot as all your other senses were heightened due to your sight being taken away. You felt Adaâs lips on your neck causing a soft noise to leave your lips as she started to trail kisses and soft nibbles down your neck to your chest.Â
Her kisses were soft and gentle, almost teasing with how feather light they were as they travelled down your stomach to the top of your panties, your breathing had picked up slightly you wanted to touch her but you couldnât as your t-shirt kept your arms in place above your head, but if you had to guess Ada had a smirk on her face. Her gloved hands made their way up your sides before she softly pinched your nipples causing a soft moan to leave your lips at the slight painful pleasure.
âYou're teasing me.â you say as you found your hands softly gripping the pillow behind you so desperately wanted to see her you could feel your pussy clenching around nothing, soon there was the sound of material tearing and before you could ask Ada what was that, you felt her warm tongue on your heat collecting your slick and causing a soft whine to leave your lips as you bucked your hips.Â
âShit.â you cursed softly when you felt her roughly gripped your thighs, her gloved fingers digging in possibly leaving bruises but you didnât care, she feasted on you as if you were her last meal her soft groans as she pulled you closer by your thighs, her tongue circling your clit before she softy sucked, you so desperately wanted to see her face you wanted to see the blush on her cheeks, the glossy and hazy in her eyes as her tongue was buried inside of you wanted to see her bruised lips.Â
âWanna see you.â you were able to breathe out in between your moans, you could feel your eyes rolling to the back of your head, soon your t-shirt was fully removed from you and you took in Adaâs appearance. Her inky black hair slightly messy with some stuck to her forehead, her lips were bruised slightly but wet with your slick, her eyes holding the look of lust but warmth causing your heart to skip a beat and your pussy to clench around nothing.
âHappy?â she asked as she bites one end of her gloved fingertips and pulls the glove off with her teeth before you felt two of her fingers run up and down your slit collecting your slick, You nodded your head finally being able to see your girlfriend.
She grinned at you before you felt her two fingers sink onto your gummy walls causing you to bite down on your bottom lip, she always knew where your sweet spots were as she curled her fingers causing your toes to curl slightly. âSo wet princess.â Ada says with a teasing tone but all you could do was nod your head, it felt different being the bottom or the sub this time but it wasnât an unwelcome feeling.
âDid you touch yourself while I was gone?â Ada asked as she placed a soft kiss on your cheek as if she was trying to be sweet while her fingers were skillfully knuckles deep in your pussy.Â
âYes, but it wasnât the same, I couldn't finish.â you say bucking your hips slightly when her thumb started to rub your clit, you were close and she knew it you heard her softly chuckle as she kissed your neck no doubt leaving little love bites. âCouldnât you come without me, your precious little princess.â she teases and you would have rolled your eyes at her comment if she didn't make you feel so good, she was being a brat and she knew it.
âWatch it sweetheart.â you warned her but you felt your eyes roll back when he curled her finger hitting your sweet spot more. âWhat are you going to do about it?â she grinned before she felt her gently nibbled on your ear, this was the final straw and you felt yourself cumming on her fingers.Â
Once you finally got your breathing under control you knew what you needed to do, reaching over you carefully grabbed Ada by the back of the neck and kissed her deeply, you could taste yourself on her lips but that was the least of your worries, right now you needed to tam your little brat, softly biting her bottom lip you heard her softly moan she make act all bratty and naughty but deep down you knew she just wanted to be your good girl, breaking the kiss you trailed your lips up to her ear before softly biting the shell of it.Â
âGo grab the box from the cupboard.â you whisper into her ear, as she got off the bed you decided to clean yourself and the bed up, soon Ada came back with the box and you couldnât help but smirk because you knew what was in that box.
âStrip.â you asked, taking the box from her and placing it on the bed, there was a slight blush on her cheeks but she nodded her head and started to strip, you admired her body with all its curves and scars. To you she was the most beautiful woman you had ever seen and sometimes you felt as if you didnât deserve her. When her red dress hit the floor you walked over to her and gently cupped her face before kissing her softly, you felt her melt against you as soft noise left her lips.Â
When you pulled away a soft whine left her lips making you chuckle softly before you turned her around so she was facing the bed. âSince my princess is being a brat, i guess i have to make her my good girl now.â you say before you gently pushed her onto the bed she made a soft noise when she wet the bed before she turned her head and looked at you, passion, lust and love swimming in her dark eyes, she wanted this and you knew it. Opening the box you grabbed the strap on and the small bottle of lube, you didnât want to hurt your girlfriend.Â
You stepped into the harness and strapped it around your waist and thighs, it was Adaâs favourite it was the perfect size and curve it always left her a mess, walking over to her you grabbed her by the hip and pulled her up so now she was on her hands and knees, glancing down you could see how wet she was it was partially running down her thighs kneeling down you placed a soft kiss on her back and trailed kisses down her body even giving her ass a little bite before you ran your tongue up her folds from the back.Â
Her taste makes your eyes roll back slightly feasting on your girlfriend was your favourite thing to do, you could stay for hours in between her legs if she would let you, but she gets too embarrassed especially when she squirts but that's a story for a different day, after having a little taste you felt Ada wiggle her hips showing she needed something more, grabbing the bottle of lube you reluctantly pulled away licking your lips and applied a small blob of the clear liquid, she was wet almost soaking but you wanted to be extra careful not to hurt her even if she thinks she will be okay.
Standing up you moved behind her and gently tapped the plastic strap against her pussy, Ada looked over her shoulder at you, her eyes where dazed her lips bitting slightly raw, she looked fucked out already and you hadnât even touched her, placing a soft kiss on her shoulder you slowly slid in her a soft moan leaving her lips as she gripped the pillow underneath her, it had been a while since the last time you to where this intimate.Â
âAre you ok?â you asked wanting to make sure she was ok, you placed gentle kisses around her neck and shoulder as you waited for her to adjust to the size, you could hear her take a few breaths before she nodded her head and gave you a small kind smile. âIâm ok you can move now.â she says giving you the greenlight, smiling you softly began to move your hips in small movements as you softly bit into the soft flesh of her neck causing whine like moans to leave her lips.
Once you knew she was comfortable, you thought this would be a good time to get some payback for her being a brat, you moved and gripped her hips and started to move your own hips quicker causing your thrusts to do deeper, this caused her moans to become louder as she gripped the pillows beneath her.
âAre you my brat or my good girl?â you asked as you thrust into her quickly your hands finding their way to her soft ink black hair and tugging on it slightly, when you didnât get an answer you stopped your movements causing Ada to whine softly and begin moving her own hips, but you spanked her ass causing a hiss through her teeth.Â
âI expect an answer princess, are you my brat or my good girl?â you asked in her ear before you softly bit her earlobe, you heard her suck in a breath when you trailed your hand around her neck and gave a soft squeeze. âIâm your good girl.â she says as you swear you could see hearts in her eyes showing you how fucked out she was, smiling softly you gave another squeeze ever so gently before you started moving your hips again, but this time you pulled her against your body, you could see a little bulge where the strap was in her stomach.Â
âAre you going to cum for me?â you asked as you thrusted into her quickly and used your hand that wasnât around her neck to rub her clit, you could see her eyes were rolling back and her moans were getting more high pitched. âYes.â she choked out in between moans, her body was trembling. You could tell this was going to be a big one, moving so now she is laying flat on the bed, you used the last of your energy to get her to finish.Â
âWhat do good girls ask when they want to cum?â you asked as you gripped the pillow just by her head, you could feel the burning in your thighs and your back, but you pushed those aside as you wanted to make your girlfriend feel good.
âPlease can I cum?â she asks, looking as you desperately, sweat covered both your bodies and your hair stuck to your forehead, using the hand that was around her neck you used it to angle her head so you could kiss her. âCum.â was all you said before kissing her, you swallowed her moans as you felt her body tremble as she came undone in your hands.Â
Once her trembling started to calm down you gently pulled away and rested your forehead on hers a grin on both of your lips. âHappy Valentine's Day princess.â you say as you move some hair out of her face, she nuzzled into her hand breathing heavily. âHappy Valentine's Day.â Ada says with a gentle smile as she leaned forward and kissed you again.
Half An Hour Later
You and Ada laid together in your bathtub as you finally cleaned up after a couple more rounds, both of you were sore and tried but so glad to finally have each other back, the tub was decorated with candles and rose petals every on brand for the day, placing a gentle kiss on Adaâs shoulder you heard her hum softly as she sipped on a glass of the champagne she had brought for you both.
âI almost forgot your valentine's day gift.â you say when you remembered about the small box in your bedside table draw, moving out the tub you heard Ada whine as you tied your bath robe around yourself and softly kissed her head as she stayed in the tub.
Going back into your shared bedroom you grabbed the small box and took a deep breath, this could either go really good or really bad you were hoping for the first option, walking back into the bathroom you noticed Ada was resting against the side of the table, a dopey smile on her face that you rarely get to see only when she is really relaxed and comfortable, her ears perked up when she heard you enter the room with a small box in your hand.Â
âI have something I want to ask you?â you say trying to hide the nerves in your voice, you didnât know why you felt nerves it felt right you and her together forever but that still didnât help the nerves, you saw Ada nod her head and slowly you kneeled down on one knee and opened the small box which contained a small diamond ring you knew she had been eyeing when you went out shopping together, you even got it custom sized and engraved.
âWill you marry me?â you asked her feeling as if a weight had been lifted off your shoulders, you could see Ada thinking about it. âAre you sure you want to be with somebody like me?â you heard her ask her voice was quiet and small not what you were expecting, reaching up you gently placed a hand on her cheek.
âI couldnât picture my life with anybody else, I want you Ada and only you.â you say to her and you could swear you saw tears in her arms before she hugged you tightly, the position was a little awkward but you didnât care.
âSo is that a yes.â you asked against her neck, she nodded her head as you pulled away slightly and took the ring out of the box, it had âForever & Alwaysâ engraved in the band of the ring. âPerfect fit.â she says, admiring the ring. âJust like us.â you say causing her to roll her eyes but her smile warms your heart, you made the right decision you wanted to be with Ada forever and always.
----------
©Ghosty-writes-23, 2024. all rights reserved. !I DO NOT! consent to translations or replications or reproduction of my work on any other social media platforms and or make AI Bots without my explict consent and permission.
#Ghosty's Oneshot Collection.#ada wong#ada wong x reader#ada wong smut#ada wong x fem reader#resident evil x reader#Ada wong x Fem!reader#Ada Wong x Y/n#Ada Wong x reader#Ada wong x you#Ada wong#Ada wong headcanons#resident evil 4#re4 remake#Ada wong drabble#Resident evil Ada#re4 x reader#re4 Ada#Ada smut#Ada wong imagines#Ada wong smut#Ada wong Fluff
253 notes
·
View notes
Text
Fangs and Fractured Hearts
Chapter 7: Rogue Desire
Summary:Â After embracing eternity as a vampire spawn under Astarion's wing, the Crimson Palace becomes a haunting symbol of the man he once was. As his personality unravels into a dark abyss, you flee. A year of hardship unveils the harsh reality of existence as a vampire spawn.
Just as all hope seems lost, a twist of fate reunites you with Astarion, revealing a glimmer of hope amidst the shadows. As you navigate the complexities of your relationship, you must confront the unsettling truth behind the Rite of Profane Ascension and the devilish secrets it holds.
In a race against time, you embark on a daring quest to save Astarion from his descent into darkness. With each choice you make, the stakes grow higher, testing the limits of your courage and determination.
Will Astarion find redemption, or is he destined to succumb to his own inner turmoil?
Word Count: 6.5k
Pairing: Ascended Astarion x female!Tav Spawn
Warnings: [Will try to continue to add more, but in general expect explicit content for mature audiences]
Possible spoilers. Eventual Explicit Content. Slow Burn. Thoughts of Suicide. Violence. Blood. Injury. Mature Content. Self-Harm. Mentions of in-game content. Completely fabricated camp events.
If you notice a very critical tag missing, please don't hesitate to let me know
Rating: Explicit 18+ - [Meant For Mature Audience]
The library is dim except for the oil lamp casting its snug ochre radiance, illuminating the page youâre reading. The window here is forever shuttered and draped to keep the sun off the assorted books and tomes, making you feel safe. Well, as safe as you can feel while sharing quarters with Astarion. Your fingers rub the harsh, bumpy surface of the book's old cover as your eyes feast on page after page.
âWhat are you reading?â
You close the book momentarily to let Astarion get a look at the cover.
âAh,â he smiles, âI lent you that some time ago. Did I not?â
You nod, âI never got to finish it.â
Astarion lays on the lounge beside you, âWell, what do you think of it so far?â
You cock your brow at him, and your nose crinkles, âIt doesnât exactly strike me as the type of book you would read.âÂ
He laughs, âWhyâs that?â
âItâs well written, and there are gory bits, but it seems to boil down to a love story, and I canât imagine you reading romance.âÂ
âDo you think me incapable of romance, my dear? I was romancing people before you were alive.â
You smirk at him, âIâm positive you can feign romance exuberantly. I canât imagine you being truly romantic, though.â
He waves dismissively, âWhatâs the difference? Itâs all a show, isnât it?â
âI suppose, but one has true feelings behind it, which makes it romantic. Itâs not the âshow,â as you say.â
He chuckles, âThis is starting to sound an awful lot like a challenge, and I do love a good challenge.â
You frown, âIâm sure Elowyn would love a demonstration.âÂ
He scoffs, âYou said there must be true feelings behind it.â
What does that mean?
Does he even feel anything anymore?
Questions you want to ask him but choose not to because you donât want to know the answers.Â
Astarion looks around the room, âWhy do you read in here all the time? I thought you would be out in the courtyard, or at least in a room with a window. You used to love the sun,â he muses with a dreamy, faraway guise.
âI liked the sun. No one loves the sun more than you do."Â
âOh, I donât know about that,â his mouth twitches, âYou and I used to watch the sunrise together often.â
âThat was before,â you sigh at the memories, âThis is now.â
He looks around anxiously while rubbing his hands together, âWe could again if you wanted to.â
âIâm frightened that you will get angry with me, and in that rage, youâll cease protecting me,â you retort bluntly.
His brows furrow with a resigned sigh, âDo you think you will ever trust me again?â
âDo you want me to?â
He sits upright and looks at you intensely, âIndeed, I do.â
Why? Why does it matter to him if I trust him or not?
Trust is a luxury I canât afford.
âYou have your work cut out for you then.â
He chuckles, âItâs a good thing we have an eternity ahead of us.â
Unless you kill me.
Biting your tongue, you swallow that retort. Astarion has been remarkably pleasant for several days and seems more himself than you can recall since he became the Vampire Ascendant. Youâre not keen on upsetting him for something so silly and becoming reacquainted with the version of him that lurks in his ire.
âWhy did you recommend the book to me?â
He glowers at you playfully, âI have no doubt you will figure it out sooner or later.â
So, there is a reason.
âYou could just tell me,â you purr.
âDarling, where is the fun in that?â
Astarion stands and kisses the top of your head. Running his finger along the books, he picks one, âI will be reading in the courtyard, in the sun I love so much according to you, if you would like to join.â
You give him a curt nod, but once heâs left the room, a small smile meanders its way across your lips. Astarion having the ability to walk in the sun safely for the rest of his days after living centuries in the dark was one of the reasons you had helped him with the ritual. You didnât want to be the one to damn him to an eternity of darkness as a spawn. As far as reasons go, you know it wasnât a good one compared to the cost, but whatâs done is done, and the reasons, good or bad, donât matter now.
Letting your eyes roam the page of text, you try to distract yourself with the story, but your mind keeps drifting to Astarion, the courtyard, and the sun. Astarion asking if you could ever trust him again confuses you, and admitting he wants you to only mystifies you further.
Why does he want or care about my trust?
Could I ever trust him again? Â
Youâre surprised by how much you long to trust him again. There had been significant trust between you at one point, but that utter conviction got you to this spot. When Astarion had Cazador kneeling before him, he said he knew what he was doing and asked you to trust him, and you did so blindly. Thus, assisting in turning him into whatever it is he is now.
I should have known better.
Closing your book, you descend the staircase on shaky legs. The mere thought of going and sitting in the sun still strikes terror into you. Youâre still adjusting to having windows again. More than once, Astarion has caught you attempting to slink past the window, staying out of the sun as much as possible, or just standing there staring at it apprehensively.
He would giggle at you and make his silly, taunting quips, but he would also comfort you and tell you that you were safe with him, at least when it came to the sun.
As long as heâs not angry.
The door to the courtyard is open, and the bright mid-morning sun washes over the dark wooden flooring. Astarion sits on a bench bathed in the golden light, eyes down, skimming the page of the tome. He looks at ease and happy, and you canât help but smile to yourself and cherish that view. Glancing at the rays warming the floor, you swallow your growing doubt.
Trust has to start somewhere. He will have no chance if I never give him one.
âYouâre safe, sweetheart,â he coos without looking up from the page.
âPromise?â
Astarion stands, puts the book down and comes to the doorway with a tender smile, holding his hand out to you, âI promise. Come.â
Biting your lower lip, you slide your hand into his. Astarion coercers your body to move forward out into the courtyard with gentle force. Paving stones warm your bare feet as they pad along the ground, and the sunâs heat permeates your cold skin.
This is the first time youâve seen this place in daylight, and it looks substantially less foreboding. At night, the courtyardâs high stone walls cause it to appear small and closed off. In this light, it seems open and pleasant.
A well-groomed tree towers off in one corner, providing some shade. The green leaves flutter in the slight breeze. Another bench sits under the willowy branches.
Astarion gently twists your arm, forcing you to pirouette as if you were dancing an elegant courtly dance, and you giggle at his playfulness.
He rests his forehead against yours, âThank you for trusting me.â
Gods, heâs so close.
As it often does around him, your ability to be rational and keep yourself grounded slips at his proximity. You can hear his heart beating and smell the bergamot, rosemary, and a hint of aged brandy youâve come to love.
Youâve felt frozen inside, numb, for so long, but his touch reawakens your purpose and thaws the ice that has solidified your fiery spirit and kept it subdued in the void his absence left.
âI missed you, you know. When you left,â he whispers.
Tears threaten to spring to your eyes at the authentic vulnerability, and your hands grasp Astarionâs arms. Inhaling a long, shuddering breath, you attempt to regain the plummeting authority over your body.
Astarion holds your waist tenderly with the same firm protectiveness you remember. You keep trying to convince yourself the man you loved died that night, that Astarion is gone, but here he is, standing before you.
Is this him, though? I still donât know.
Astarion uses his index finger to bring your eyes to the vivid scarlet of his, which are staring at you with a searing ardour. Youâre paralyzed by that gaze, carried away by the deluge of instinct and longing coalescing.
âCan I kiss you, Astarion?â
He smirks, âLittle love, I thought you would never ask.â
His lips meet yours, and your eyes flutter shut. Your body wilts into his as if drawn in by his gravitational pull. You let yourself drown in him. Your senses scatter, and youâre swept up in his undertow.
His tongue persuades your lips to part, and he skillfully traverses your mouth. You purposefully find one of his fangs, and you run it delicately over your tongue, causing a shallow wound that weeps blood. He growls as the taste of you detonates his hungering desire.
âFuck,â he groans, âI love it when you do that."
You smile against his lips. You know it drives him crazy, and thatâs precisely the point. You want to fill him with you; claim him as he has claimed you. You want him to be addicted to you so he can think of no one else.
Astarion bucks his hips into you, and you grind yourself against his hard length greedily. You clench at the delicious friction against your swelling flesh and whimper demandingly. A deep growl in his chest vibrates against you as his hand ravenously roams over the contours of your body.
You let your splayed hand coast from the taut muscles of his abdomen to his chest lazily, savouring his silky, soft skin on your fingertips. His chest heaves under your hand, and you can feel the rapid, excited thumping of his heart.
Astarion grabs your thighs and hauls you up. Reflexively, you wrap your legs around his hips, securing yourself to him.
âPerhaps we should take this indoors, yes?â
You giggle, âAstarion, are you shy? I thought you enjoyed being the centre of attention.â
He kisses your neck, âI plan to make you scream my name until your throat is hoarse. Would you like everyone to hear your wanton incoherent cries?â
Even though youâre more than accustomed to his alluring taunts, you still feel the heat rising to your face. Thankfully, youâre dead, and your skin canât redden.
âAnd if I did? Perhaps they would learn something,â you tease flirtatiously.
He chuckles while putting you down once youâre safely hidden in the manor, âDarling, the prudes of the upper city would surely perish on the spot if they saw what Iâm about to do to you.â
Gods, yes.
Your walls spasm and clench at the carnal depravity that courses through your thoughts in vivid splendour. You tug his shirt out of his breeches, and he pulls it off, anticipating your request. His fingers undo the ties of your shirt, and he slips it off. Those hooded red eyes brimming with lust consume the sight of you gluttonously.
âYouâre perfect,â he purrs deeply.
Your chest swells and falls as you pant purposeless air. For so long, youâve felt fear, loneliness, hunger or nothing at all, but right now, youâre high on the love and desire overflowing in you, and you refuse to give it up.
You throw yourself at him in desperation to keep this moment alive. His lips meet yours with the same dire need. Your fingers curl into the white curls at the nap of his neck while your other hand undoes the ties that keep his pants secured to his waist.
His thumb traces the lower curve of your breast, and you groan, feeling your nipple already harden in anticipation of his touch. His fingers graze the sensitive peak. Your body quivers, nerves humming as liquid lightning rolls down your spine, and your clit pulses in tempo with his teasing fingers.
âNeedy thing, arenât you? How long has it been since youâve been touched, tasted?"
You were the last one to touch me.
This isnât something you would like to admit to him. You donât want him to know how hopelessly in love and devoted you are to him. Astarion knows love, and he knows how to play with it, and you donât want to give him more ammunition to play with you like a toy.
Reaching into his pants, your fingers find them wet with pre-cum, and your mouth waters at the thought of tasting him again. You grasp his cock, and his hips jerk with a panting grunt.
âNeedy thing, arenât you,â you taunt mockingly.
His eyes narrow, hypnotizing and brimming with lust, âI know youâre skirting around the question, darling.â
Astarionâs fingers glide past your waistband and trail down in an anguishing slow progression that makes a whine slip from your lips. He parts your wet folds, skillfully avoiding the bundle of nerves that is howling for his touch.
âHells,â he kisses your cheek, whispering in your ear, âI bet they didnât make you this wet.â
You sag into him and sigh, âAstarionâŠâ
He teases your swollen flesh, circling the aching border, âDid they make your body shake with need?â
The first direct touch sends a shockwave rocketing through you, and you whimper, knees buckling. You are forced to let go of your grasp on his cock and secure yourself by holding onto his arms. Astarion smirks proudly. The pads of his fingers stoke and massage, and you moan loudly. The coiling tension builds and intensifies as his tempo does.
A knock on the door startles you, and you try to jump away from him, but his arm wraps around your waist, holding you in a steadfast grip.
âIgnore it,â he barks, âweâre busy.â
Another hammering rap on the door makes Astarion growl in frustration. His brow pinches in a dark scowl.
A pleading voice muffled by the door arises, âMaster Ancunin! Master Ancunin!â
Pulling away from him, your body mewls in dejected objection at the discontinuation of sensation, âI think itâs for you.â
He groans and grins seductively at you as he sucks your arousal off his fingers, and you choke in a quick breath.
âAs sweet as ever, my dear. My memories did not do you justice.â
The banging on the door resounds through the manor again with the same pleading shrieks from outside. Astarion rolls his eyes while he does up the ties of his pants. Not bothering to put his shirt back on, he moves to answer the door. You take quick steps backward to remain out of sight of the visitor.
âWhat is it?â Astarion sneers.
âMaster Ancunin. Please forgive my intrusion, but your presence is urgently required.â
âWe are not set to convene until tomorrow night,â Astarion snarls with an intensely domineering inflection.
âI know, saer. I am dreadfully sorry about this violation. I throw myself at your mercy.â
Astarion sighs, âAnd what exactly is so urgent?â
The manâs voice hushes significantly, and you can only catch small snippets here and there, but not enough to put together whatâs happening that seems to require Astarionâs attention immediately.
âWHAT?â Astarion thunders.
Despite the booming shout, the intonation in his voice is dispassionate and unexpressive. You slink further back, knowing that whatever he was told has provoked his rage.
âGo. I will be there momentarily,â he slams the door harshly, cursing under his breath, âFuck!â
Glancing around the room, you try to find a place to hide from him. You could go back into the courtyard, but if heâs angry and he decides youâre an easy target to take it out on, he might just let you burn. The stairs to your room lay too far away and would mean crossing paths with him.
Astarion turns the corner and jumps as if surprised to see you there. His eyes meet your face, and youâre relieved the crimson pools remain warm with liquid affection.
He must see the terror illustrated on your face because he frowns sadly, âIâm not going to hurt you.â
âYouâre angry.â
He nods curtly, âYes, but I am me, for now - you have nothing to fear.â
You gulp, âFor now.â
Astarion runs his fingers through his hair. Whatever that man told him, it agitated him significantly.
He clears his throat, âI must go deal with this.â
He bounds up the stairs quickly to his room and must dress at a breakneck pace because he returns rapidly, fully dressed in his overelaborate coat, looking mouth-wateringly dashing.
Astarion heads for the door and tugs it open but hesitates, pivots and takes long strides toward you. Reflexively, you step back, frightened that the anger won.
Astarion kisses your forehead and the back of your hand, âI will try to be back for your lesson tonight.â
You nod, âItâs okay if you arenât. Be careful, Astarion.â
He smiles, âAs you wish, my love.â
Once Astarion is gone, you quickly run around and close all the heavy curtains, plummeting the manor into darkness. Sitting on the floor with your back against your bed, you close your eyes and reprimand yourself for letting things go so far.
Your role here is to try and figure out whatâs ailing him and see if you can help him remedy it, not to continue getting closer to him, falling more in love with him.
If thatâs even possible.
You wonder, though, if, by some miracle, you can find a way to conserve whatever remains of the old Astarion. Would you want to be with him then, or has the damage been done, and your relationship is doomed and wrecked beyond repair? Could you ever trust him again?
Gale is out looking for the Wish spell for you, but you ponder if you could use it to save Astarion from whatever evil plagues him. Could it be used to restore him to his previous self completely? Could it be used to turn back Ascension entirely? Would you do that to him even if it could?
Would I give up my one chance to be alive again if it meant restoring him?
You need to gather more information on whatâs ailing Astarion. As well as the capabilities and limitations of the Wish spell, but you canât tell Gale or Shadowheart that your motivations may have changed.
Where is Withers when I need him? He knew everything there was to know about souls.
You have a theory about what happens to Astarion, but it needs to be confirmed. You wonder if the Rite may have stripped away some of his soul, whether unintended or on purpose, and now the soulless part of him wars with the version that still retains the remaining bit of his soul, each contending against the other, vying for control.
You imagine the only way to figure this out is by talking to someone who deals in souls, but who? Youâre still trying to work it all out.
With Astarion gone, you can finally let yourself get some much-needed rest. Laying down on your bed, you succumb quickly to your meditative state and slip into the tributary of your trance.
The walls of the Crimson Palace moan as they settle, cooling off after the hot sun beating down on them. Youâve been locked in your room all day, and those solemn whines are the only indicator you have of time.
The door to your bedroom snaps open, but you donât even bother to look. Youâre lying in bed motionless, staring at the ceiling of your pitch-black room as you have been doing since he locked you in here in the first place. Astarion keeps you corralled in here like an animal. You are not to leave without his approval, and if you do, the consequences are dire.
âMy consort,â he drawls as he lights a candle.
âWhat do you want,â you say monotone.
âGet dressed, darling. I have need of you tonight.âÂ
âNo, thank you.â
âThis is not a request,â he sneers, âYou will come.â
âWhat are you going to do? Drag me there?â
âOh, pet, I will do so much worse.â
âIâm not going,â you mutter scornfully.
Astarion grabs you harshly by the arm and drags you down the hall to the kennels, âYou do remember this room, yes? Do not make me put you in here, strap you to that device, and teach you why you will obey me.â
He drags you back to your room as you pull and fight him with everything you have, but he merely laughs at your pathetic attempts. He throws you onto your bed.
âGet dressed,â he commands, âWear the blue one I have laid out for you. We are going to a party, my treasure.â
Your fingers linger over the silky blue material he laid out for you. The dress is glamorous, you suppose, but nothing you would ordinarily adorn. The gown is far too low in the front and back and leaves very little to the imagination.
Whatever he has planned for you tonight, you donât want to know, but if you disobey, he will put you in the kennels, and you donât want to visit that place again.
You pull the dress on. The neckline hangs down below your belly button, and the back is just as low. A long slit up one side allows a view of your leg. You cringe at the idea of wearing something like this in public.
Astarion returns promptly, dressed lavishly and looking far too handsome, âYou look exquisite. This will do perfectly.â
Astarion escorts you to some overly sumptuous estate in the upper city. The ballroom is packed full of the cityâs nobles and high-ranking officials.
âRemember to smile, pet. They need to believe weâre a happy couple."
You scoff at him, âI donât care what they think.â
Astarion grabs your face harshly, âYou WILL smile, or you will be punished. Do I make myself clear?â
You rip your face out of his hand and glower at him, âFuck you.â
"Maybe if youâre a very good girl tonight, I will permit it.â
He introduces himself around the room, using his practiced manipulations to make connections, but he never introduces you unless someone pays you any attention, which they generally donât. The only attention they pay is practically undressing you with their ogling eyes, and it makes your skin crawl.
Astarion directs you to a quiet side of the room, âDo you see that man in the maroon jacket?â
âWhat about him?â
Astarion grins sadistically, âI need you to go over there and distract him by any means necessary.â
You gasp, âExcuse me. What?â
He snickers, âYou will distract him by any means necessary. Take him to a bed for all I care, as long as you get him out of the way.â
He wants me to do what?
âI will not!â
You yell it loud enough to gain the attention of some of the partygoers nearby, who give you awkward glances.
Astarion scowls at you, âThat was very naughty, pet. Go now, do as I ask, and I will consider letting that little display slide.â
If I refuse, itâs the kennels.
You lean close to him and whisper, âIf you try and make me do that, Iâm going to make a big scene and embarrass you in front of all your new, very important friends.â
He leers at you threateningly, âLast chance.âÂ
I choose the kennels over my body offered in exchange for whatever heâs planning.
You scream, loud and resounding, âNo!â
The high pitch of your voice echoes through the entire room, thanks in part to the absurdly high ceilings. The once loud laughter and voices cut off into an awkward, hushed silence as all eyes in the room snap to you and Astarion.
Astarion plays it off perfectly with a warm smile, âOf course, my love. If you do not wish to go, we wonât.â
Heâs going to have to do damage control later.
Astarion grabs your hand and squeezes it so hard you whimper while he walks you out of that damn party with the excuse that you are not feeling well. He trembles with anger, and you know youâre in for it when he gets you back to the kennels.
Back in the safety of the Crimson Palace, you burn him slightly and try to run to your room, though you know itâs little use. He disperses into gas and appears in front of you before you can make it even halfway there.
He grabs you, screaming in your face, âYou dreadful little wretch! Now, I am forced to have to teach you a lesson.â
âAstarion, stop. You donât have to do anything!â
He laughs like someone deranged, âHow else will you learn to obey?â
âI will never obey,â you spit hatefully.
âWe will see about that, my unruly, little spawn.â
He drags you through the halls while you scream, cry and beg him to stop. Your sandals skid across the wooden floor, shrieking as your feet try to find purchase.
The kennels smell like fetid blood, and you cringe as the scent assaults your nostrils. Astarion chains you to the wall, so you have no choice but to stand while he strips you bare.
He laughs menacingly, âYou will learn to obey me, my consort.â
Astarionâs crazed laughing resonates through the room as he blows out all the candles, submerging you in pure, inky darkness. The door closes, locks and youâre left in silence.
You know you could get yourself out of these chains, out of this room, but the consequences if you do would be far more dire than being left in this miserable place naked and alone.
If you spend days, weeks or months isolated, starving, and stripped in the dark, you have no idea.
The sound of a beating heart starts to pulse on the outskirts of your trance, and the side of your bed depresses, rousing you from the memory. Your pillow is damp from tears shed as you were forced to relive that barbarity.
âItâs just a dream,â Astarion soothes, rubbing your arm.
No, a memory.
Does he even remember doing that or the many other similar atrocities he committed against you? If he does, heâs made no indication of it. One day, you will have to ask him, but you donât feel like exploring that particular abyss of suffering with him right now.
You nod, âYeah, just a dream.â
âWould you like to talk about it?â Astarion glances at the wet spot on your pillow, âIt seems to have upset you.â
âNo, thatâs not necessary. Did you deal with whatever you were summoned for, Master Ancunin?"
He smirks at your teasing, âIn a manner of speaking, I suppose I did.â
That doesnât sound good.
âYou killed someone, didnât you?â
He shakes his head and shrugs, âPerhaps multiple people. I cannot be sure."
âYou donât remember?â
He stares at his hands, âNo. More often than not, I recall nothing.â
Does that mean he doesnât recollect the kennels or the other horrid things he did to me?
âYou lost yourself again?â
He sighs, running his hand over his face, âI think so.â
Glancing at his clothes, you register that heâs not wearing the same thing he left in, âYou changed?â
âI did.â
He must have been drenched in blood if he bathed and changed before coming home.
âAre you okay right now, or should I be throwing myself at you?â
He giggles, but it has a crestfallen ring, âYou can always throw yourself at me, love. But Iâm fine. Iâm not angry anymore.â
You wrap him in an embrace anyway. His demeanour is melancholic and subdued, and you wonder just what in the nine Hells happened when he was out to have him coming home so miserable.
Astarion leans into you, the corner of his mouth quirking in a small smile and sighs, âThank you. Should we go out and continue your lessons?â
You rest your chin on his shoulder, âI am rather hungry.â
He pats your leg, âWell, we canât have that, can we? Get dressed and meet me downstairs.â
The forest is tranquil, with nothing but a light wind rustling the canopy of the lanky trees. A crescent moon hangs high in the sky, but not much of its light makes it to the ground, making the colours of the forest appear more subdued than usual.
âGods,â Astarion clicks his tongue disapprovingly, âyour footwork is truly an atrocity.â
You roll your eyes at him, groaning, âIâm trying!â
âIf this is you trying, darling, the realm will end before I can even teach you this.â
âWell, maybe if I had a better teacher!â
He inspects his nails absently, âYouâre more than welcome to try and find a more adequate educator.â
Ugh.
âCan you just tell me what Iâm doing wrong?â
âIt would be shorter to list the things youâre doing right,â he quips.
âAstarion!â
He strolls a slow circle around you with his fingers on his chin. His studious gaze is so intense you can virtually feel his eyes stroking your skin. Shadows skirt handsomely, if a little forebodingly, across the angular planes of his face.
You watch him heedfully, eyes tracking his course as he stalks around you. Youâre always on alert with him. Itâs hard to know what will set him off and what wonât, and you canât afford to be caught off guard. Even so, a part of you luxuriates in these moments with him, and you admonish yourself for it.
âWhere did I say you should keep most of your weight?â
âIn my heels.â
âAh, so you have learned something,â he tuts, âand where is your weight now?â
Your eyes cast heavenward, and you sigh, âIâm guessing not in my heels.â
âCorrect. Youâre tottering on your toes. Again,â he scolds, âShift your weight. Youâll have far superior balance.â
You focus on your body and how itâs positioned. Your centre of gravity is displaced, and youâre rocking slightly from your toes to the balls of your feet and back like a blade of grass in a gentle wind. With effort, you manage to transfer your weight into your heels. The stance feels unnatural to you, and you struggle to keep yourself in it.
âGood girl,â he purrs, âNow, lower your hips. Youâre still standing too tall. Everything will see you coming a mile away.â
The muscles of your thighs groan as you try to descend further into the crouch. Youâve been at this for hours, and your body is starting to drone fatigue.
âLower.â
âHells, Astarion! How much lower?â
Astarion crouches behind you and places his hands on your hips. Applying a gentle force, he pushes you further into the crouch. The muscles in your legs begin to twitch and tremble, and your balance starts to wobble.
He rises and walks around you again before crouching down in front of you with a cocked brow, âYouâre very unsteady.â
Astarion reaches out and pushes your shoulder, causing you to overcorrect and fall forward onto him, knocking him over in the process. Something tells you he allowed you to push him flat to his back on the ground. He could have easily moved out of the way and watched your face grind into the earth.
Regardless, you find yourself sprawled out on top of him while you laugh loudly.
âAre all Sorcerers this unlawfully graceless?â
You smirk, âDo all Rogues possess such a smart mouth?â
He lays his head on the grassy ground and rolls his eyes at you with a grin, âSassy girl.â
You move to push yourself up, but his arm comes around your waist, bracing you to him, and Astarion pushes the hair out of your eyes, âI really did miss you when you were gone, you know.â
Can I believe him? Can I afford to let myself believe him?
You swallow your rising sorrow, âDo you still feel emotions, Astarion?â
His vivid scarlet eyes impale you and imbue you with a profound solace that spreads through your body like a cascading wave of warmth, prickling your skin.
âYou make me feel,â Astarionâs sombre, earnest intonation causes a breath to hitch in your throat.
Feel what - Obsession? Possession? Dominance? You want to ask him, but you donât, unsure if youâre ready to hear the answer.
His thumb traces your lower lip, and that familiar rush of electricity jolts through your body and twists into your stomach. You trace his jaw with your index finger, leaning in and ghosting the velvety smoothness of his lips with your own.
Gods. Iâm losing it.
Astarion presses into your invitation, and your lips mould together, charged with impassioned longing. His hand meanders into the back of your shirt, and you bask in the lazy, comforting strokes of his fingers against your skin. Using your tongue, you coax his mouth open, and he groans, giving you the access you crave.
You can feel your walls spasm and flutter eagerly, silently imploring him to fill you. Gyrating your hips into his bulging erection, he hisses as your swollen, aching clit, gorges on the mouthwatering friction. You whimper against him as your body cries for the release you were denied earlier.
Your eyes pop open momentarily and take in the forest that surrounds you. Memories of the forest the first time rush forward, and you push yourself back abruptly.
Astarion sits upright quickly and scans the surroundings, confused with your retreat, âWhat is it? Is something wrong?â
âNot here,â you pant.
His brows furrow for a second, and he looks around. Comprehension eases his features, âOh, come now, was I that bad in the forest last time?â he pouts dramatically, âI didnât hear any complaints at the time.â
âBad?â You shake your head, âNo, Astarion. Those memories are sad.â
His brow cocks, âSad?â
You run your fingers through your hair, âI should have known what you were up to.â
Once it rolls off your tongue, you wonder if you will regret telling him this. Youâve carried this guilt around since he confessed in the first place. He manipulated you because he felt he had to secure your devotion, thus establishing his safety.
If only you had been less infatuated with him, you might have seen through that guise and been able to stop him from putting himself through that again.
Astarion stands, concern creasing his face, âLove-â
Iâm sorry I couldnât save you.
You cut him off, âNot here, Astarion.â
He nods curtly, and you begin the walk back to the estate. Once you get to the Lower City, Astarion offers you his hand to hold. It comforts you that he will stop you if you try to hurt someone. Youâre not sure if he does it for your benefit or his. After all, if you did lose it and kill someone, you could end up exposing him, a risk he is unlikely to take.
The city streets are mostly quiet at this hour. The only sound you hear is your footsteps thwacking on the rigid ground until a random heartbeat starts repeating in your ears. You donât give it much thought until her voice drifts out of the darkness. You recognize that repulsively sweet, harmonic tone.
âAstarion, darling! Itâs been ages!â
Elowyn.
The woman saunters from the outdoor sitting area of a nearby inn. Her mulberry hair is pulled back, revealing her dainty face and ever-so-increasingly tempting neck. She wears a green dress that makes the sapphire of her eyes stand out.
What is she even doing out here at this time?Â
You clench your jaw. Something is off about her, but you canât quite put your finger on what. She has an air about her that makes your skin crawl, but it could be the utter loathing you feel for her playing tricks on you.
Astarion smiles pleasantly, âElowyn. How lovely to see you.â
Elowynâs eyes fall to your hand clasping his, and her eyebrows pull down into a slight, barely noticeable scowl. She leans in close, puts her hand on his chest and kisses his cheek, lingering there for far too long.
Your palms warm, and your muscles tense as your jealousy ignites the raging inferno of your temper. Elowyn smiles at you sweetly, but a hint of hostility in her eyes makes you want to relieve her of sight.
âHow nice it is to see you again,â she grins brightly, âYou appear to be in better shape than when I saw you last.â
Astarionâs brows pull down, âBetter shape? My dear, whatever are you talking about?
Elowynâs cordial laugh fills the air and makes you want to rip her vocal cords out, âYes, last I saw her, she was quite drunk and heading to see you.â
Astarion thinks for a second and then chuckles, âYes, she was quite drunk.â
He shoots you a glance and squeezes your hand, telling you to play along. You roll your eyes and scoff contemptuously as if you were going to inform this weasel anything about you or your life.
âShe was quite rude to me that night, Astarion dear,â Elowyn sighs dramatically.
Is this bitch seriously trying to get Astarion to hurt me?
Will he?
He smirks dubiously, âWas she? How utterly awful.â
Elowyn pouts, âI do hope you will teach her a lesson. She threatened to kill me after all. She must learn respect.â
Respect? Her? HA! Never.
The notion is so entirely ridiculous that a snide snicker escapes your lips as your face contorts into a threatening grimace.
Astarion stares at her, scowling, âWatch yourself, Elowyn. Do not make me remind you of your place.â
Elowynâs carefree demeanour falters to concern at the warning intonation of Astarionâs voice. She swallows hard and forces her dainty face to dress in an overjoyed smile, and sheâs back to her usual flirtatious facade.
I wonder if sheâs gotten him angry yet. If she has, how did she live through it?
Her hand is splayed on his chest, and she presses herself further into him, âI have missed you so. I came by the palace the other night to see if you wouldnât like some company .â
Company? Ugh. As bad as entertainment.
You scoff at her loudly and try to pull out of Astarionâs grip, but he only holds on tighter.
You frown at him, âLet me go, Astarion. I wish to leave."
âNo, you stay.â
âLet. Me. Go,â you growl threateningly.
This is not a request. Itâs a command. You may pay dearly for taking this tone with him later, but right now, you donât care; you would rather endure his wrath a thousand times over than spend another minute in the company of Elowyn.
Watching her put her hands all over him stokes the fire burning in your blood to unfathomable temperatures. As your fury increases, so does the likelihood that you reduce her to a pile of ash.
Why do I care so much?
I left him.
âIt seems your pet spawn would like to give us some privacy. Let her go, my sweet Astarion.â
Pet spawn?
Thank you to everyone who reads/likes/comments/reblogs!
Master List of Chapters: Fangs and Fractured Hearts
If you're interested I write another fic with Spawn Astarion x Tav called - Shadows of the Past
AO3 [Crossposted]
PS: I hate Elowyn - excuse me while I go break something to get over writing her.
#astarion x reader#ascended astarion#astarion fanfic#bg3 astarion#astarion x tav#bg3 fanfiction#astarion#bg3#astarion x you#astarion smut#fangs and fractured hearts
169 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cherry, Cherry đ Chapter 5 đ
"The Party & the Long Walk Home"
pre-outbreak! AU!Joel Miller x f!Reader
Word count: 3,853
Summary: Sarah tags along with you at a party, ending in a confession you never expected.
WARNINGS: 18+ Only! Mature and Explicit, underage drinking (reader --Sarah takes a small sip), drug use đż(reader), big ol' age gap (reader is 18, Joel is 35), kissing, some dry humping, reader has hair long enough for a ponytail and wears a skirt, reader's race not mentioned, no use of y/n
Series Masterlist
"I can't wait to go to parties," Sarah says as she leafs through a pile of clothes on your bed. You've gone through everything in your closet and can't find anything to wear. While you're frustrated, Sarah finds it fascinating. She doesn't have an older sister or even any close cousins to experience this with. Having no younger sisters yourself, you are pleased that she's absorbed in the intricacies of this level of life.
"You'll be going to parties soon enough," you tell her, watching with a sisterly care as she puts outfits together with her own style in mind. "Some of this stuff is kinda small for me now. You can have them if you want," you offer a couple of tanks tops and shorts, recalling the dates you'd gone on in those clothes, the trips to Astroworld, weekends in Galveston. You don't know when you'll do any of those things again, or if you'll have someone to do them with. Joel still looms large in your mind, your flirtatious teasing from earlier today still fresh on your mind. You want to see him again, but you're not sure how to instigate such a plan, but being neighbors is an advantage.
Then she asks exactly what you think she's going to ask: "Can I go with you?"
You shake your head. "Absolutely not. Your dad would kill me."
Sarah shrugs. "He doesn't have to know."
"Trust me, he'll know. Plus it's gonna be an older crowd. I don't think it would be safe for you."
Sarah's quiet, and when you look at her you see vexation in her expression. "Your dad trusts me with you," you explain. "And he's the last person I want mad at me."
"Do you like him or something?" Sarah asks suddenly, accusatorily.
You freeze while brushing your hair, keeping your eyes on the mirror at your vanity. "What, like.. what do you mean?"
"You like him. I'm not stupid. The pool party," she says, starting to count on her fingers. "You're always coming around, and when you look at him there's this stupid little grin on your face and you blush.. you have a crush on my dad and it's so weird."
You don't know what to say. In fact she's more astute than you give her credit for. "Sarah, I--"
"It's okay," she cuts you off with a wave of her hand. "I mean, most of my friends do. Have a crush on him, I mean. I'm used to it by now. And he doesn't look at my friends the way he looks at you."
Your heart both stills and pounds, the sound growing louder in your ears. "What do you mean?" You realize you're starting to sound like a broken record.
Sarah looks like she's said something she hasn't meant to. "Forget it. It's weird."
"It's not weird," you try to convince her.
"It is! I mean, I catch him staring at you sometimes, even just staring at your house like he's waiting for you to come out."
You try to keep your expression neutral, but you feel your face blush. "You're probably imagining it," you tell her to try to make her feel better.
She just shakes her head. "Maybe.. how would you feel if your father liked your best friend?"
"I haven't seen him since I was about your age, so I wouldn't know."
She gets quiet, playing with the little fairy lights that hang on your headboard. You get the feeling that she understands, in some way, what it's like when a parent goes away.
"We don't have to talk about your dad," you tell her. "I guarantee he's not interested in me that way. He probably thinks I'm way too young for him anyway." But now you're tempted to ask if he talks about you, mentions you in even the most mundane of conversations. You wish you could see yourself through his eyes, as cliche as it sounds.
Sarah watches you from the corner of her eye, and you hate to wonder what she's thinking, because maybe she's being protective of her father. Wouldn't you be? "This is the weirdest conversation I've ever had," she mutters.
This wrenches a little chuckle from you. "Yeah, me too."
She goes quiet again and you wonder just how deeply this unsettles her, because if it's not a big deal then why does it seem to dominate the room?
"I think he's kinda cute," you admit, as if that's all you have thought of him, as if he's an afterthought to everything else in your life.
A little smile appears, lifting the corners of Sarah's face. "Ew."
You finally decide on a belted denim mini-skirt and a baby blue halter top. You're a little out of your comfort zone of your usual graphic tee and cutoff shorts, but you also want to make a good impression. And, if Joel just happens to see me dressed up, that wouldn't be so bad. You clasp on a silver charm bracelet and swipe on a shimmery pink nail polish, Your hair is styled up, a casual ponytail with soft tendrils framing your face. Sarah helps you put this look together, and in this you have reset your bond of friendship.
You watch movies together at her place, hoping that Sarah will fall asleep first so you can leave without feeling guilty. The only other option is taking her with you to the party and, well, that's not really an option. You're halfway through watching The Blair Witch Project when Sarah goes upstairs. You assume she's getting ready for bed, and when the time Hailey has texts you she's here to pick you up, you get ready to leave, and Sarah comes out after you. She's dressed up similarly to you, looking older, more mature.
"What are you doing?" you ask at the same time she says, "I'm coming with you."
"Like hell you are!" You're shocked that she would even think of coming along. "I already told you no."
Hailey honks her horn as you and Sarah argue on the porch.
"Please! Just for a little bit! My dad's gonna be out all night, he's never gonna know! Please," Sarah begs.
You feel bad for even considering it. But you can't force her back inside. She's not a child, and you remember being her age. The party is just a few blocks away, and you can get a ride back. You'll think of something, you're sure.
"One hour, no more," you say sternly, and let her in the car with you.
At Hailey's, the music greets you first, loud, booming, making everything around you alive. Inside is full of people talking, laughing, dancing, drinking from beer bottles or red solo cups. It's old hat to you, but Sarah is fascinated, sticking by your side. "Just stay with me," you tell her anyway.
You lose Hailey, who joins another group doing shots in the dining room, and make yourselves at home in the kitchen, picking over the rest of Hailey's birthday cake. You consider this is the safest place for her. "It's kind of like what you see in the movies," she says, eyeing the bottles of alcohol and mixers on the counter.
You smile and pour her a soda. "Just pretend there's already alcohol in this and nobody will try to coerce you into drinking," you smirk. You pour one for yourself, and manage to sneak in a little rum when she's not looking.
The crowd is mostly people from Starbucks, and a few older people you feel are too sketchy for you and Sarah to be around. "I thought you said we could be here for an hour. Can we at least walk around?" she asks, as if reading your mind.
"Sarah, I really don't think--"
"Come on! This is probably the only party I'll ever get to go to," she whines, which is so unlike her.
"All right, fine," you pour yourself a little more rum and coke, and bring her to the garage where there's a game of beer pong going on, mostly guys cheering and cursing. You roll your eyes. "Interesting enough for you?" you playfully elbow her. "Just think: this is what I have to look forward to for the next four years." You bring her out to the backyard where most of the action is. Colored LED lights hang in canopy fashion between the trees, a large trampoline sits, empty, in the corner. "Jump?" you suggest to Sarah. She nods eagerly and you get on, downing your drinks and leaving the empty cups on the ground. You jump gingerly at first, testing the endurance of the trampoline, then you both start jumping, laughing, falling down, getting back up. You can't remember the last time you jumped on a trampoline. Your mother was always overprotective, so you never owned anything that could be counted as fun because she worried you'd get hurt. And now you revel in this feeling, this little rush of freedom. Nobody knows where you are, nobody has tabs on you, and you're pretty sure if you jump high enough you might just fly up to the stars..
Then it's interrupted when a couple of guys come up through the netting and watch you and her. Not that you're unfriendly, but you do have Sarah to look out for. "Can we join you?"
Sarah looks to you and you see the hope in her eyes. "Sure," you say, with an edge of wariness to your voice.
You stop jumping as they climb in, and when they sit, so does Sarah. You sigh and join them. It's still a little unsteady when one of you moves, making little bouncy waves on the trampoline. One of the guys pulls out a joint from his shirt pocket and lights it up, passing it to his friend after taking a puff. You look nervously towards Sarah. This is probably the best time to leave. "She can't," you tell them. "She's on probation. She has a parole officer and everything." It's a little white lie, and one you hope will A.) get them to leave her alone and B.) make her feel kind of cool with an older crowd.
"What about you?" The second guy asks, handing you the joint.
Just once, it's not like I haven't done this before.
Shrugging, you take it and inhale deeply, coughing a little as you exhale and pass it back to the first guy.
"Y'all new around here?" they ask of you and Sarah.
"We're here for the weekend," you lie confidently. "We're from LA."
"No shit? Cali babes. What are your names?"
"Shayla," Sarah says, owning it. "And this is my sister Diamond."
You try not to laugh. The alcohol and the weed are already getting to you. "Yeah. Same mom, different dads."
The guys give one another a look, and you don't know if they're buying your story or just laughing at it. "I'm Mike and this is Emilio," they introduce themselves.
You pass the joint between the three of you until it's done, and Mike brings out some apple brandy in a brown paper bag. This time you don't bat an eye when Sarah grabs the bottle after your sip, and you burst with laughter as she takes a drink and coughs, dismissing her future turns.
Not long after, you're all laying on the trampoline, staring up at the night sky. The stars are numerous, like diamonds sprinkled upon dark velvet. Mike and Emilio are nice, not flirtatious, and respect the boundaries you've put up from the get-go. There's a nice, buzzy feeling in your brain and in your heart. Next to you, Sarah reaches her hand out and you hold it.
"It's been more than an hour." Her voice sounds sleepy.
"Hmm? Oh shit." You pull out your phone and look at the time. "It's almost midnight, Cinderella. Time to leave the ball." Your voice sounds odd, and you feel your heartbeat in your ears as you get up. The bouncy movements of the trampoline make you dizzy. "Ready?" you ask her.
There's a commotion from within the house, and people are rushing outside to the patio. "Cops!" someone shouts, and you and the others are alert. "Shit! We've gotta get out of here," you tell Sarah. The guys are already gone, having leapt over the fence and into a neighbor's yard.
You and Sarah follow some people going through a door in the fence, it leads to a darkened area near the highway. Beyond there are lights for hotels, gas stations, and fast food restaurants. "It's too dangerous," you tell Sarah. But can you go back? You take a right, going into the grassy area beneath an underpass, and hear footsteps following you. You know it's not the cops but in your paranoid state you can't be sure. Your grip on Sarah's hand remains tight.
A few of the partygoers, including yourselves, split up, some going towards the lighted areas, but your neighborhood is the other way. It's dark, little traffic, but that doesn't mean it's safe. You follow the highway until it reaches an exit into a more residential area. In your inebriated state you focus harder on recognizing the landmarks. There's a motel, and an all-night restaurant next adjacent. "This way," you tell Sarah, and walk together, trying to stay under the streetlights and out of the shadows. You're out of danger of being caught or arrested, but you still have to make it home. "Shayla and Diamond?" you repeat, recalling the names Sarah had given yourselves. "You had to give us the most stripper-like names, huh?"
Sarah grins. "If you're gonna give fake names, they'd better be good ones."
You pass a few businesses and come up on a bar, with loud rock music blasting as people went in or out. Not a safe place, so you hurry, even though your feet hurt and you desperately just want to sit and take a rest. The world is spinning and you feel like you might fall off. "We make a right here, and then we're just a few blocks from home," you sigh, already dreaming of falling face-first onto your comfortable bed.
"I'm sorry I was such trouble," Sarah says quietly as you enter the dark neighborhood. Dogs bark in the distance, crickets chirp loudly. "I just wanted to go out for some fun.."
"Some fun we had. Party got busted, we almost got in trouble. Your dad would have had a heart attack if he'd had to come get you from the police station."
"Promise you won't tell him?" Sarah's eyes are wide, innocent in the light of the moon.
"Promise," you say, with as much of a smile as your tipsy/high/tired self can give.
You've spoken too soon.
Behind you a truck flashes its high beams and you both turn. You're walking on the sidewalk, so there's no reason for anyone to do that. You both ignore it but he speeds up to catch up with you.
"What the hell's your problem, asshole?" you shout, freezing when you see the driver.
It's Joel.
And he looks pissed as hell.
Your brain races to think of something to say, but in an instant he reaches over to unlock the passenger door. "Get in," he commands, and Sarah dutifully gets in first, followed by you. The bench seats allow you to sit all together, and even before you've closed the door behind you, Joel takes off. It's dead quiet until he speaks.
"What the hell were you both doin' out this late?" His question is aimed at you. You're the adult. You should know better.
Sarah cuts in. "It's my fault, Dad. I made her take me to this party," she says.
"Bullshit! You have no business bein' at a party this late, dressed like a-- like a slut," he utters this last line with a glance in your direction and you want to crawl into the earth. You pull up your halter top and put your arms over your thighs to cover yourself from his accusatory gaze.
"Dad, you have no right to say that!" Sarah sticks up for the both of you.
"You're my daughter and I won't have you puttin' yourself at risk like this. Now tell me the truth: where were you? Did you drink? God damn it, did you do anything else?"
"She didn't," you cut in. It's a lie, because Sarah had that one experimental sip of brandy, but you don't feel bad about this little white lie. "She was safe with me the whole time. The party got busted and we made a run for it. That's the truth."
Joel shakes his head. "I never expected this, not from you."
You feel shame like a poison in your veins. You want to cry.
The three of you remain quiet the rest of the ride home. Joel's anger, his disappointment, weighs down the air, makes the atmosphere heavy. You feel nauseous.
He pulls up to his own driveway. "Sarah, go inside. Wait for me in the living room. We're gonna have a long talk,"
Sarah, with a despondent look in your direction, gets out as you scoot over. She goes inside the house and you make your way out too until Joel calls you back.
"Me and you ain't done."
Your heart is banging in your chest and you get back in. You've never dealt well with getting in trouble. For the most part you've walked a straight line, maybe done a few things you shouldn't have, but never have you gotten someone else in trouble with you.
"I'm sorry," you whisper when he takes forever to talk.
"I thought I knew you better. Thought you had a good head on your shoulders." Joel's voice expresses his disappointment, tinged with anger.
"It was a mistake. It won't happen ever again. I--" you shake your head, on the verge of tears.
He sees you start to cry and he sighs, trying to collect himself. "Don't cry. It's just.. you know why I'm real fuckin' mad, don't ya?"
You nod. There's hope in your chest that you'll be let off the hook. But you never can tell with Joel.
"I'd be mad too. You have every right to be mad. Just.. don't be mad at Sarah. Take it out on me." You're leaning close to him, your eyes begging for leniency. "Leave her out of it, she's a kid. There were many ways out of this and I didn't take any of them. It's my fault alone, and I'm sorry."
He's looking down at his lap, his profile lit up by the streetlight that stands between your house and his. "Joel?.." Something in you is brave when you scoot closer to him, and it all becomes a blur as you gently turn him to face you, and your lips touch his cheek.
His beard is a little rough, and feels exactly as you'd imagined it would beneath your kiss. You feel him tremble, and as you pull away his eyes open to take in the sight of you. He whispers your name as he cups your face in his hands, all his anger gone, replaced with something new. His breath shudders as he moves his touch to your arms, your sides, fingertips lightly skimming over the bare skin between your top and your skirt. You make a sound of surprise and need, and when he hears it he brings your lips to his in a crashing kiss.
Your heart throbs as you eagerly lean into his kiss, and he grabs your waist, pinning you to straddle his lap. His tongue explores your mouth as he cups the back of your head. He tastes like beer and cigarettes, and when you suck on his tongue he emits a deep groan, shifting his hips upward against you so you can feel that he wants you. You rub yourself against the hardness in his jeans, giving little gasps, searching for a way to alleviate the ache that's built up inside you. He grabs your ass as you move, guiding you over him, lifting your skirt until his fingers find the edge of your panties.
It's going to happen! It's finally going to happen! Your brain rejoices, but just as you're about to tell him you want this, he pulls away, gently removing you from his lap. He leans back in his seat, hands covering his eyes, taking deep breaths.
"Joel, what's wrong?" you ask in a small voice.
"FUCK!" his hand slams the steering wheel. He takes another deep breath, not looking at you. "We can't do this."
"What-- why not?" You feel shameful suddenly, like the slut he said you were dressed as just ten minutes before.
"You need to get out and go home. I'll talk to Sarah about this, but you and I need to forget about.. this."
You're so ashamed you could cry. "What did I do?" you ask in that same small voice.
"I just.. can't, sweetheart. We can't."
"I don't know what you think of me, but I've never.. I never have.. I'm a virgin," you practically whisper.
Joel gives a bitter laugh and runs his hands through his hair, eyes closed in longing. "Baby, that ain't makin' things any easier."
"So you don't want me."
"Sweetheart, you're beautiful, you're funny, you're smart, I like you a helluva lot. Of course I want you. You felt how much I want you, right?"
You nod.
"We've both been drinkin', and I'm pretty sure you're a little high right now. I can't take advantage of ya. I won't. As much as I want to be the first to bury my cock into that tight wet pussy, I fuckin' won't take advantage."
Your heart skips a beat, hearing him say these things, and your cunt throbs in response. But you don't know what to say.
"I'm sorry, but you gotta walk yourself home. I don't trust myself around ya, not right now," he says.
You shake yourself out of your fantasy and nod again, rearranging your clothes as you get out. The taste of him is still on your tongue, you can still feel his large, rough hands on your skin and his clothed hardness rubbing between your thighs. Even if you never see him again, this is all you will think about for the rest of your life, ever.
"Good night, Joel," you say softly, getting out and closing the door behind you. Shivering even though the night is warm, you hold yourself as you walk to your house, unlock the door and get in. Lights off, you peek through the windows as you watch Joel finally emerge from the truck. For a moment he goes towards his own house, then changes his mind and heads directly to your door. You gasp as you see him start to come up the porch steps, then he forces himself to turn back, walking resolutely to his own house, door shut for the rest of the night.
<- prev chapter
next chapter ->
dividers by @saradika-graphics đ
#joel miller#pedro pascal#joel miller x reader#joel miller fanfic#joel smut#joel miller smut#joel miller fic#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x you#joel miller au#pedro boys#pedro pascal characters fanfiction#ao3 series#ao3 fanfic#cherrycherry#baroness von glitter#pedro pascal characters#pedro pascal character smut#pedro pascal character fanfiction#pedro pascal cinematic universe
105 notes
·
View notes
Text
Thoughts on the Batch's Ending
Ooookay. This is going to be a long one. (Little note from Steph who just finished writing this: itâs nearly 3000 wordsâŠ)
Tagging @saturn-sends-hugs @inkstainedhandswithrings and @eriexplosion because I value their thoughts (but I'm also not demanding that you read 3000 words of waffle)
Iâve had a lot of thoughts about the finale of The Bad Batch and honestly, my mind is a bit of a mess right now. One of the things I just want to try and tackle is how I feel about the ending of each Batch member individually, because while I can look at it and say âThe Batch got a happy ending!â, I feel like that doesnât really give me much of an idea of whether or not each character got an ending that I feel is fitting for their story arc.
So, this post is basically just going to be me unpicking the ending for each of the Batchers and working out how I feel about it (aka me trying to unscramble the mass load of thoughts going on in my head right now).Â
Omega
Overall, Iâm very happy with where Omega ended up. When you look back on how she was when we first met her, you realise just how much she has grown over the last few seasons. She didnât just learn to be a part of the squad, she also learned how to look after herself. It isnât just a development of her skillset, itâs also a growth in maturity, which allows her to have a clearer head and more rational decisions in the field. While Omega trusted her brothers to come and rescue her, she didnât just sit around and wait for them, she hatched her own plan to not only get her and the other children out, but also help the Batch when they arrive at Tantiss.
Like Echo, she strongly believes in helping people and I love that that has carried through into her ending. While it would have been nice for her to live a quiet life, free of any more troubles, it makes complete sense for her to want to join the Rebellion. And I think it was at a good time as well. Omega got to spend the rest of her childhood being raised in a more peaceful, safe environment, before making the decision a few years down the line to go her own way. This is her leaving the nest and I think it was tackled incredibly well. You can see how she has taken on attributes from all of her brothers, and judging by her style choice, Phee as well. We see Omega using the support of her brothers to carve her own path and I love that.
Personally, I canât really see a more fitting development in her story than this. And Iâm reluctant to actually call it an ending because for her, this feels more like the beginning of a new chapter. I honestly wouldnât be surprised if we saw her again later down the road.
Hunter
Now those who follow me may be aware that Hunter was never my favourite member of the Batch. I didnât dislike him, but I never really connected with him in the same way that I connected with all of the other characters. Saying that, it doesnât mean I havenât given a lot of thought to him and his character.
Hunter always had a lot on his shoulders. He was the leader of the Batch and that meant keeping a rag-tag group of defective clones in line, but it also left him with the belief that if anything were to happen to his squad, it would be his responsibility. So, with Crosshair and Omega stuck with the Empire, and Tech dead, Hunter had a lot to carry. At the beginning of Season 3 we saw that he had become more reckless and irrational, not really thinking about plans and wanting to jump straight into things. It was Wrecker who had to step in and make sure Hunter didnât do anything stupid. Hunter felt like he lost control and that took a lot out of him, especially since this is something I think he could feel creeping up on him throughout Season 2, even if he tried to fight it. The Batch had started to make decisions without him, and Omega was forming close attachments to other people, which was digging a knife into Hunterâs fear of losing his squad. So S3 saw him trying everything he could to reunite the Batch, because he couldnât bear to lose anyone else.
And he achieved that. But what I also deeply appreciate is that we see Hunter accepting that Omega wants to go her own way. This was something he didnât want happening for a long time, but once he accepted that she was capable of looking after herself, and once he accepted that he could never keep her tied in place forever, he supported Omega in her decision to join the Rebellion. Yes, he will always worry about her. He even tells her that she will always be their kid. But he knows that itâs time for her to carve her own path, and that means for him, finally letting go and accepting that Clone Force 99 will never be what it once was.Â
Wrecker
Wrecker is an interesting one for me because heâs one of the few characters where I canât really see a big step for his character in the final episode. For many of the others there is some form of acceptance, or big step in their lives, but for Wrecker I donât really see that. And unfortunately, I think that comes from Wrecker never really being the focus of any strong character development throughout the history of the show. Thatâs not to say there wasnât any growth at all, but when we look at how far everyone else has come in their stories, Wrecker always feels like he never got the same treatment in this show. The biggest growth I saw was when he stepped in to help Hunter when he could see the sergeant was spiralling.
So, while Iâm happy he lived and has gone on to enjoy a longer, more peaceful life than we ever expected for the Batch, it makes me sad that we never really saw anything big for Wrecker in this ending. No big acceptance, no huge sacrifice. We donât even get to see him say goodbye to Omega when she leaves. I love that Wrecker got a happy ending, but I always wish that we had gotten the opportunity to see more of a character arc with him over the course of the entire show.
Crosshair
I accepted a while ago that if any of the Batch members were to survive, Crosshair would be one of them because I didnât expect the writers to kill him off after everything that he had been through. And thankfully they didnât! I love that after everything, Crosshair has managed to find peace. Maybe not completely, but enough that he has the chance to live a life that doesnât involve him being a soldier.Â
Throughout S2 and S3 we saw Crosshair come to terms with the fact that he was disposable to the Empire and that they didnât care about him as much as he had made himself believe. And one of the things Crosshair fought with the most was his own identity as a soldier. For so long, he believed that that was all he was, all he could be, so thatâs why it has been so amazing finally seeing Crosshair acknowledge that he doesnât need to be a soldier to still live a life he deserves; his purpose is and always has been more than that.
Saying that, I want to address the hand thing because I am still unsure of where I sit with it. Following his escape from Tantiss, we see Crosshair has developed hand tremors as a result of his PTSD, and a decent chunk of the season has been dedicated to him learning how to live with them. The biggest reason for this affecting Crosshair so much was that it impacted his ability to be a sniper, which is what Crosshair believed to be his main purpose: he didnât know what to do without the ability to use his hand. And we were given some incredibly sweet scenes between him and Omega as she helped him work out the best way to manage the tremors, for example, them meditating together.
But then that brings me onto my main issue, which is, why remove the hand? One of the reasons I keep seeing is that it removes Crosshairâs ability to be a sniper, but we had already seen that. Thatâs the issue that the tremors were causing. Crosshair had already been struggling with that ability as a result of what happened to him on Tantiss, so cutting his hand off as a way of preventing his sniping ability seems a bit unnecessary. Now admittedly, the soldier who cut his hand off didnât know that he had hand tremors, so logistically it makes sense, but as a story tool it seems a bit bizarre to me. Personally, I think it wouldâve been more interesting to pursue the idea of Crosshair learning to manage his tremors through meditation etc. and adapting to a life that has less of a focus on sniping.Â
Another reason I have seen for the hand is that it symbolises Crosshair finally becoming free from the Empire and what they did to him on Tantiss. Him no longer having the tremors indicates that he is no longer burdened by the Empire and his time there. But that doesnât really work for me either. For one, Crosshair will never truly be separated from what happened to him there; even if he lost the shaking, he would still have a number of psychological issues as a result of what he went though, so I canât see it as a way of symbolising a true separation. Which is once again why I think that following the story beat of him managing the tremors would have been a more interesting path for them to go down with his character.
Saying that, Iâm still happy with where Crosshairâs story went. He is arguably the most complex character in the Batch and Iâm so glad we have been able to see him develop the way he has. Him living a long, quiet life is something that Iâm happy he has gotten, and I truly donât think that him dying would have brought nearly as satisfying a conclusion as Crosshair finally finding a new place in the world.
Tech
Oh boy⊠this is going to be an interesting chunk of this essay. So errm⊠it turns out Tech is actually dead, which is⊠kinda shit.Â
Back when we saw him fall at the end of S2, I said that one of the reasons that I didnât believe that Tech was really dead was because if he was, I wouldâve found the writing kinda cheap. I said repeatedly throughout that season that I didnât want all of his character development to simply be an emotional manipulation tactic to make us even more sad when he died⊠which is what it turned out to be. It doesnât surprise me that Tech sacrificed himself, but it makes me mad that ultimately his death never really had any real impact on anything. I mean, they hardly even addressed it in the final season!
I get that animated Star Wars is known for rarely addressing characters after their deaths, but The Clone Wars focuses on so many characters that if we gave that much attention to every character that died, then we would never progress the plot. However, unlike TCW, The Bad Batch primarily focuses on a smaller group of clones and therefore not only has the space to explore the impacts that death would have on the squad, but really should find it a necessary part of the storytelling. The lack of attention given to Tech throughout this season has been beyond frustrating to me. He deserved better.
And I canât write a section about Techâs ending without addressing the CX-2 situation. Were we all delusional for believing that Tech was alive? No. Now before people come at me for saying that, I want to explain why that is the conclusion I have come to. You would have every right to label us delusional if there was absolutely no proof behind the claims that we made, but when the writers give us a character that both speaks and acts like Tech, what did they expect us to think? There were too many parallels between Tech and CX-2 for it to be coincidental and I still stand by the fact that we had reason to believe that they were the same person.
Now, looking at the other CX soldiers we see in the finale, they all seem to parallel the OG members of the Batch: thereâs a larger one who primarily focuses on hand-to-hand combat, someone who favours blades, a sniper, and a more tech-savvy one. And Iâm sure there is a reason for that, symbolically or practically, but if the fact that they all resemble the Batch is important, then why was so much focus put primarily on CX-2? There was no way we werenât going to think that they would reveal him to be Tech.
Overall, Iâm annoyed. Tech was such a brilliant character and I am so frustrated that not only did he get a death that I felt was kind of cheap, but he didnât get nearly the respect he should have been given in the final season. Now, Iâm not using this as a way to bash the writers, and I definitely donât think that anyone should use it as an excuse to be bullies, but unfortunately, I canât be satisfied with the way Techâs story ended, and Iâm not sure I ever will.
Echo
Last but certainly not least, Echo. To say that Echo means a lot to me is an understatement, and I was genuinely terrified that I might have to say goodbye to one of my comfort characters. But thankfully, our boy made it!
Following Season 1, we all wanted for Echo to get some more development. It never felt like he had truly been used to his full potential. And thankfully, Season 2 began to give us that. Yes, we ended up saying goodbye to Echo for half a season, but we saw some incredible growth in his character, and him choosing to join the rebellion made too much sense not to happen. Unfortunately, this also meant that we didnât get to see Echo for the majority of the final season, but I am beyond grateful that what they gave us in these last few episodes has been some of the best Echo content that we have ever seen. Watching him grow and find where he belongs has been a pleasure to watch, He really is an ARC trooper through and through. Particularly in these last few episodes, seeing how much he has grown to be like Fives, and watching him carry on his brotherâs legacy, has been so incredible, No matter what anyone says, I believe that he truly is one of the greatest, and most important characters that weâve ever gotten out of animated Star Wars.
However, I do have one gripe with Echoâs ending, and itâs the fact that it doesnât actually feel like a conclusion. If anything, I have more questions about Echo now than I did before the last episode. Echo going to the Rebellion is an absolute given; he still has stuff to help Rex with. But the fact that there is absolutely no mention of him in the epilogue has just made me wonder where he is. Omega mentions Crosshair and Wrecker, and we only see Hunter, so we know that Echo isnât with them. But we also know that at that point in the story, Echo also isnât with Rex (assuming weâre in Rebels era). So where is he? What is he doing? Is he actually dead at that point??? I really hope we see more of Echo in the future because if this really is the last time we see his character, itâs too open ended for me to really be satisfied with it.
But if Iâm being honest, I really donât think that this is the last time that we are going to see him. And especially with Omega joining the Rebellion, I wouldnât be surprised if we saw another clone-centric show following these characters in the future.
Concluding Thoughts
All in all, my thoughts are still a bit jumbled. I still donât know how I truly feel about everything, but hopefully this post at least gives some insight into how I think each characterâs endings were handled. Will I change my mind at some point? Probably. But for now, this is where I stand.
At its core, I think the ending we got makes sense for a lot of the characters, and Iâm glad that they didnât all just die at the end. Sure, there are choices that Iâm not happy with, but seeing that some of the Batch go on to live long lives is something that Iâm very happy to see. It doesnât happen enough in animated SW, so Iâm glad we got to experience it.
#Star Wars#the bad batch#the bad batch season 3#the bad batch spoilers#tbb spoilers#tbb omega#tbb hunter#tbb wrecker#tbb crosshair#tbb tech#tbb echo
91 notes
·
View notes
Text
Together Again | JJK *part 1*
Pairings: Jungkook/Reader
Genre: Mature themes. Romance. Angst. Arranged marriage AU. Childhood best friends to lovers AU.
Warnings: cheating, reader is a rope bunny (ALLEGEDLY), hard!dom JK, switch!reader, reader likes to be slutted out, drunken sex, unplanned pregnancy(this is in the end dwđ
), cunnilingus, oral (both receiving), fighting (talk shit get hit) daddy!kink, praise!kink, dirty talk, spanking, hair pulling. Just all around nasty yâall.
Summary: After reader finds her long-term boyfriend in bed with their mutual friend. She moves back into her family home, but under one condition. She has to marry her childhood friend that has been arranged since their childhood. For a wedding gift they go to a mountainous getaway with a group of friends, reader is told that ex and mutual friend get invited, so reader and jk decide to pretend not to know each other to avoid any confusion or miscommunication.
Authors note: Hi! Sorry itâs so late but here it is. I hope you guys enjoy. Iâm making this into a series. I feel like itâs a little unprofessional not to have a masterlist but Iâm working on that too. Just bare with me please in new to this lol. Also feel free to ask me any questions, or express your honest opinions Im all ears good or bad. Should I make a tag list?
ââââââââââââââââââââââ
âHow the fuck did I get hereâ
You thought as you sat in you car, filled with you things. You had just left the home YOU bought after catching your boyfriend Yunwoo cheating one you.. With your supposedly best friend. Sitting there thinking, you shouldâve saw the signs. They were there right in front of your face. You felt like a fool. Luckily youâve always kept a cool head, or else you wouldâve done something youâd regret. You honestly wished you did. You wanted them to hurt just as much as they hurt you, but you knew if wouldnât change anything so why stress yourself out about it. But silence is the best way to get under someoneâs skin isnât it. No matter how much he cried and apologized. You didnât turn back, youâll never go back to him. That a promise you made to yourself on you journey back home.
Earlier that day:
âHey y/n what can I get youâ the barista, youâve gotten to know over the years asks, âLet me have my usual please Janine, oh! And can you serve it really hot please, thank you.â You were making you your normal daily rounds that day, which normally started out with a hot coffee at your favorite cafe when you realized you forgot you wallet back at the house. âAh actually scratch that. I seem to have left my wallet at home.â You say, making the sudden realization. âYou know what donât walruses about it itâs on the house,â Janine says with a smile. âThat you so much I appreciate the generosity, but I have to go back home anyway. Iâll come back and pay for the coffee.â You just couldnât shake this strange feeling telling you to go back home. Your boyfriend of 5 years seemed was acting strange this morning. Being overly sweet all of a sudden, waking you up, making you breakfast. It just seemed like he was trying to get you out of the house.
when you pull into the driveway you see his car still out front, but you didnât find that as strange as you best friend, Cristal car along side his. âStrange,â you say to yourself as you pull into the driveway. She never texted that she was coming over, but you check you phone to be safe. But you still canât shake the uneasy feeling you have in your gut that something fishy is going on inside your home without you knowing. The calm rational you is telling you to just walk in your home as if itâs nothing, but the bad bitch part of you is telling you to unlock your fence and sneak in though the back door. So thatâs just what you do. As youâre sneaking inside your house you notice clothes spread all across you living room floor training up the stairs to your bedroom. âOh hell nah I know these motherfuckers ainât- okay.â You whisper to yourself as you tiptoe up the stairs.
As you reach your bedroom you hear the faint sound of laughter behind the door. You decide to listen in on the conversation before letting your presence known. âWhy donât you just leave her already. She canât make you happy the way I do.â You hear Cristal say. âIâm just waiting for the right time Cristal you know how she can be. She so clingy, she acts like she canât live without me,â Yunwoo explains to Cristal. You scoff to yourself as head this. âMmcht yeah right like this isnât my house youâre freeloading it.â You number to yourself as you lean in closer to get a better listen. No one knew that you were he one that made all the money between you two. Yunwoo didnât have a job and was too embarrĂ©e to move back in with his parents after he dropped out of college. So you bought this home for the both of you to stay in. You on the other hand were and heiress to one of the most biggest, prestigious designing companies in the world. In other words youâre the 1 percent of the q percent. But youâve always kept it a secret, because it is taboo to mention your wealth in front of other people who are less fortunate.
âwell I just donât see how itâs right to keep pretending and leading her on like this. Im starting to get annoyed just looking at her. Sheâs so pathetic.â At this point you e already opened the door. They look at you in shock to see you home this early. âY/n-â you hold up your hand. Not trying to hear a single word coming out of yunwooâs mouth, already disgusted. You donât speak of give them the time of day. Of course you have lots to say, say you listened to their conversation you realized that these people were below you. These people betrayed your trust, and defiled your home. Theyâre worth less than the dirt on a dogâs paw. And what do you look like speaking to those who arenât even worthy enough to lick the dirt off of your dogs feet? âY/n please letâs talk about this like adults.â Yunwoo pleads. All you can do is scoff ass you go around the room and gather your things.
âYunwoo baby just let her go. You donât need something like that anyways. Sheâs not worth the time,â Cristal says picking through her nails. âYou know what Cristal youâre right. I donât need this. I deserve better and y/n baby you canât give that to me. Iâm on to better things in life. While youâre going to be stuck a sad, lonely, bitter, insignificant, bitch no one can stand. So go on. Leave.â Yunwoo, who has more than audacity says to you. You, the classy person you are smile at him, gather your clothes, jewelry, and dog walk away. Leaving everything behind.
#bts jk#bts ff#btsedit#jung hoseok#kim najoon#kim soekjin#kim taehyung#park jimjn#bts army#jungkook x reader#cheating au#childhood friends au#jungkook fanfic#fanfic#friends to lovers#bts au#jungkook#jungkook smut#bts smut
698 notes
·
View notes
Text
Forget the horror here.
Pairing: Javier Peña x f!reader
Words count: 1445
Rating: Mature (but thereâs only allusions to smut this time)
Warnings/Tags: Javiâs POV for Poison and Wine, Internal conflict, sad thoughts, mention of Javiâs work, sweet Javi, bad at feeling Javi, love bites my friends, sad ending.
A/N: Poison and Wine can be found here, I promised a second part from Javiâs pov and here we are. I hope youâll like this.
Titles comes from one of the most beautiful gut wrenching song Iâve ever listen, Spanish Sahara by Foals.
Archive tags: @pedrostories â„ïž
You are the easiest thing I deal with during the day. A relief, a safe haven to return to.
When I approached you for the first time I did it almost without thinking.
It had been a terrible day, I had lost half of my men in an ambush and that piece of shit had managed to escape again. The drug lord, may the devil take him.
I had entered the bar with an unbearable weight on my shoulders. I should be used to it but I'm afraid I never will. How could I get used to seeing death and destruction all around all day. Â
You were at the counter, you were wearing a dress that slid down your hips in an absolutely crazy way, you were breathtaking.
You were laughing, talking to the bartender.
I had nothing to lose, I ordered a tequila and spoke to you.
We chatted for a while, you seemed so spontaneous, confident, funny.
And you were beautiful, you have eyes that could stop time.
I felt almost clumsy in front of you.
Like a young boy.
A really weird feeling for someone like me, I usually just take what I want.
I've paid for sex several times, I'm certainly not a saint.
I'm not even a total asshole, so I tried to treat you with respect.
I'm sure you knew exactly what I was looking for so I didn't look for excuses, it would have seemed to me to offend your intelligence.
You are a smart, proud, free and independent woman. Fierce and incredibly charming. You smell like sugar and taste like heaven.
I figured it all out that night and it hit me hard. Â
That's how it started.
I was convinced that it could be a loophole, a distraction.
 I ask you to see me to shake off the images of devastation that I have to face every day.
It's easy not to think of anything else being with you.
A glance is enough for you to understand what I need.
I would never tell you about my job, I can't and in any case it wouldn't be fair.
That's not what I want to do with you.
I don't want to talk.
I don't want to analyze anything.
I just want to let go and forget the rest.
Thereâs too much pressure on me and I feel liberated with you.
I always try to be cautious and watch my back for my own safety but most of all because I would never want to put you in danger. You have always lived here so you know well what the situation is like in your country. You are certainly not clueless and you have your own problems to take care of, you don't need mine.
I would never forgive myself if something happened to you.
I leave you in the dark about this but I hope you have understood it.
You did, right?
 Sometimes I think you're too much for me, I don't deserve you.
 You are disarming.
 The way you melt under my hands drives me nuts.
The way we have sex is amazing, every time.
 When Iâm with you, I feel like I finally find peace.
Your skin is soft and warm, your neck so delicate, your lips turgid and delicious, your breasts beautifully designed to fill my hands, your legs toned and sensual, your sex wet and sweet under my tongue.Â
And your eyes.
 Your eyes are so intense, deep, every time I stare at them I feel a fire burning inside.
I noticed how they try to discover me, to understand something more about me, some secret that I try to hide from myself too.
Every damn time I sink into you I feel like I've been pardoned by God or whoever for him.
 I don't know how else to describe it.
 We are in a shabby motel and you radiate beauty around even in a place like this.
 I fucked you right away, without a word, it was one of the usual horrible days and I wanted to leave it completely behind.
I know I'm not an easy man.
My bad temper gives some problems even at work sometimes.
 I wish I could be more serene, have a more stable life, be able to offer something more than sex.
 I wish I could take you to dinner in a nice restaurant, give you flowers, make you feel like I care.
I would like to take your hands and tell you that you are the best thing that has happened to me in years.Â
I would like to tell you how much you are helping me.Â
I don't even know how I can think of certain things when the situation makes them impossible.
I became a sentimental fool.
 Sometimes I feel like you want to ask for more and every time I hope you donât.
I can't, you know I can't.
Should I put up with seeing the same look on Connie's face as she watches Steve leave without knowing if he'll return?
Yes, I am a coward when it comes to this, my courage is all absorbed in work, even though I often feel like it's all for nothing.
I run from one side of the city to the other in an attempt to achieve something, to at least partially solve the chaos, the fear, the guerrillas.Â
Every small victory pales into insignificance in the face of another death.
This place has a lot of hidden secrets, I can't imagine them all.
If I succeed in eliminating a small part of its evil, I know that there is still so much that it wouldn't take two lives to defeat it completely.
I feel like I will never be able to hold anything in my hands, like I will never get close to the end.
 I only feel some kind of comfort when I'm inside you.
I've been with a lot of women but none has ever made me feel like you do.
I can't tell you that.
I can't risk it all.
I can't let you walk into my life any more than I already have.
What if I let myself be totally vulnerable? What if you lost me? What if I lost you?
I closed my eyes to make you think I was sleeping.
You were watching me, I could feel your eyes on me.
 You looked away so I wouldnât notice, but I know.
Damn it.
Please don't do that.
It crushes me.
I'm quickly getting attached to you and I feel it's the same for you.
I have to back off.
 I have to be able to leave you out of all the crap that grips me.
From the horror that haunts me.
Your eyes are fixed on a point on the wall, seemingly careless.Â
I still feel your warmth, the taste of your skin, the sweetness of your body, your moans of pleasure.
You have a power over me that makes me restless, hungry, eager.
I reach out to stroke your arm and you give me a smile that hurts my soul.
God, you are so beautiful.
 I would like to start all over again.
I would like to grab your waist with my arm and draw you back to me.
I can't get enough.Â
Every time I touch you, every time I kiss you, every time I hear your tongue dancing with mine, every time I bite your neck and feel your smile on my skin, every time I smell your fresh and flowery scent, every time I sense you tremble with pleasure, every time I hear you scream my name I hope it never ends.
I get up without saying anything.
It's time for me to leave.
I take my clothes from the chair, while I hate myself.
My fucking stubbornness, my fear of getting close to anyone for fear of hurting them, my obstinacy in living a lonely life.
I hate all this.
I have to live with it but it hurts like fucking hell.
I get dressed feeling like a bastard.
I just wish everything was different, easier, I wish I could have you every day.
Iâm the fury in your bed.
One day I'll just be a ghost in the back of your head.
Tagging @aurorawritestoescape and @thundermartini that were both so kind and encouraging and enjoyed the first part of it â„ïž
Thank you so much đ„°
#javier peña x reader#javier peña#javier peña x f!reader#javier pena fic#javier pena x you#javier pena fanfiction#javier pena x reader#javier pena narcos#pedro pascal
38 notes
·
View notes